Selected quad for the lemma: blood_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
blood_n body_n bread_n transubstantiation_n 7,578 5 11.1962 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A44513 The crucified Jesus, or, A full account of the nature, end, design and benefits of the sacrament of the Lords Supper with necessary directions, prayers, praises and meditations to be used by persons who come to the Holy Communion / by Anthony Horneck ... Horneck, Anthony, 1641-1697. 1695 (1695) Wing H2823; ESTC R35435 411,793 617

There are 30 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

serious_a reflection_n on_o his_o death_n and_o agony_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o soul_n not_o to_o our_o body_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o body_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o feed_v upon_o it_o but_o by_o a_o pathetic_a consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o death_n and_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o thereby_o redound_v to_o mankind_n and_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o affect_v our_o soul_n touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o put_v they_o on_o serious_a inquiry_n into_o our_o wretched_a state_n and_o make_v they_o break_v forth_o into_o flame_n of_o love_n so_o that_o though_o christ_n body_n be_v crucify_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o a_o pious_a soul_n can_v eat_v it_o at_o this_o day_n swallow_v the_o charity_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o with_o her_o thought_n consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o wonderful_o concern_v for_o her_o safety_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o her_o sin_n have_v pierce_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sorrow_n who_o be_v bruise_v for_o her_o iniquity_n and_o wound_v for_o her_o transgression_n and_o admire_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o this_o 2._o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o our_o great_a treasure_n as_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o his_o bodily_a organ_n apply_v the_o food_n he_o take_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o body_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o substance_n so_o the_o pious_a soul_n be_v please_v with_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n be_v refresh_v by_o it_o and_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o crucify_a body_n to_o herself_o and_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n that_o drop_v from_o that_o tree_n arm_n herself_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o believe_v without_o waver_v that_o those_o mercy_n be_v purchase_v for_o she_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o she_o have_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n bold_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v rom._n 8._o 34._o 3._o to_o make_v this_o crucify_a body_n a_o persuasive_a and_o motive_n to_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o if_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n than_o we_o must_v not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n nor_o cling_v to_o that_o iniquity_n which_o he_o come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o and_o if_o he_o die_v to_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a for_o good_a work_n than_o we_o must_v not_o defile_v ourselves_o after_o that_o nor_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n any_o more_o with_o the_o swine_n but_o cleanse_v our_o mind_n from_o carnal_a covetous_a and_o lustful_a thought_n our_o will_n from_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornness_n our_o affection_n from_o fondness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o our_o hand_n from_o uncleanness_n his_o zealous_a love_n to_o we_o must_v make_v we_o zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n to_o he_o we_o must_v consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a must_v be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o love_v he_o as_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n must_v henceforward_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o our_o bind_a duty_n he_o true_o eat_v this_o crucify_a body_n upon_o who_o this_o crucifixion_n have_v that_o power_n as_o to_o crucify_v in_o he_o his_o know_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o purify_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o in_o all_o write_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a about_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v various_a rhetorical_a expression_n use_v which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v literal_o but_o as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o the_o hearse_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o as_o ornament_n of_o speech_n to_o represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a among_o the_o father_n than_o to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o vessel_n in_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v contain_v and_o many_o time_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n wait_v at_o the_o table_n that_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bruise_v by_o the_o people_n tooth_n and_o die_v they_o red_a with_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o element_n be_v change_v and_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o after_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v no_o more_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o expression_n beside_o from_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_o infer_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a for_o if_o a_o man_n compare_v these_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_n with_o other_o passage_n in_o their_o write_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v representative_a of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o the_o expression_n they_o use_v be_v nothing_o but_o rhetorical_a flourish_v to_o raise_v the_o people_n affection_n and_o to_o render_v their_o devotion_n brisk_a lively_a servant_n affectionate_a and_o vigorous_a we_o do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o come_v to_o feast_v with_o christ_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v crucify_v before_o you_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o blood_n run_v down_o that_o you_o hear_v he_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o see_v here_o his_o body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o you_o be_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o tree_n and_o catch_v the_o precious_a gore_n as_o balsam_n for_o your_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o we_o do_v it_o to_o make_v you_o more_o attentive_a and_o set_v this_o passion_n out_o in_o such_o lively_a character_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o enliven_v and_o as_o thing_n represent_v in_o bright_a colour_n strike_v the_o sense_n more_o so_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o perceptible_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v more_o cheerful_o feed_v on_o the_o kernel_n that_o lie_v in_o those_o shell_n and_o with_o great_a life_n embrace_v the_o glorious_a benefit_n which_o come_v to_o you_o by_o that_o precious_a sacrifice_n ii_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o man_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o same_o way_n he_o must_v recover_v he_o be_v undo_v by_o eat_v he_o must_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o by_o eat_v by_o eat_v he_o die_v by_o eat_v he_o must_v come_v to_o life_n again_o that_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v say_v god_n and_o the_o same_o say_v god_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o live_v the_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o he_o the_o holy_a bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n become_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o he_o that_o eat_v bring_v he_o into_o slavery_n this_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o god_n child_n in_o eat_v that_o fruit_n he_o think_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o eat_v make_v he_o sick_a this_o be_v health_n to_o his_o navel_n and_o maerrow_n to_o his_o bone_n prov._n 3._o 8._o that_o bring_v the_o plague_n this_o deliver_v from_o it_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n this_o make_v his_o flesh_n come_v again_o like_v unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n in_o a_o word_n by_o eat_v god_n favour_n be_v forfeit_v by_o eat_v it_o be_v regain_v let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v
of_o the_o wheat_n psal._n 147._o 14_o so_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v not_o in_o their_o passover_n in_o the_o bread_n they_o use_v omit_v the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o mercy_n and_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o passover_n we_o must_v suppose_v he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v whether_o any_o other_o thing_n man_n make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o corn-bread_n may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o some_o country_n they_o have_v no_o corn_n and_o divers_a author_n tell_v we_o how_o much_o the_o bread_n differ_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o egyptian_n heretofore_o make_v bread_n of_o millet_n and_o milk_n and_o water_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o west-indies_n at_o this_o day_n they_o make_v bread_n of_o the_o root_n of_o certain_a tree_n which_o they_o dry_v and_o powder_n and_o then_o make_v up_o into_o paste_n or_o bread_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o such_o place_n so_o the_o question_n may_v just_o be_v ask_v whether_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v destitute_a of_o bread_n make_v of_o corn_n they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o and_o most_o divine_n answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a for_o though_o the_o canonist_n among_o the_o papist_n will_v allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o what_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n yet_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o nourish_v like_o bread_n make_v of_o corn_n be_v bread_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o nourish_v by_o it_o and_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n make_v use_n of_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o as_o we_o common_o speak_v by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n make_v use_v of_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v this_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o serve_v they_o instead_o of_o bread_n and_o give_v the_o same_o nourishment_n to_o their_o body_n that_o ordinary_a bread_n do_v especial_o where_o bread_n of_o wheat_n or_o rye_n or_o barley_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o pear_n and_o apple_n and_o fig_n and_o melon_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o instead_o of_o bread_n for_o though_o they_o nourish_v too_o yet_o no_o nation_n make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o their_o bread_n and_o since_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n something_o that_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n must_v still_o be_v use_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o all_o care_n imaginable_a take_v that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o something_o else_o man_n run_v not_o into_o profanation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v unleavened_a and_o wheaten_a bread_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v also_o substantial_a bread_n not_o a_o wafer_n as_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o christ_n use_v substantial_a bread_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v that_o understand_v what_o bread_n the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o wafer_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v ancient_o call_v host_n from_o the_o latin_a hostia_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o bread_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o name_n of_o host_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o apply_v at_o this_o day_n to_o their_o wafer_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o than_o it_o be_v substantial_a bread_n or_o a_o whole_a loaf_n they_o call_v by_o that_o name_n how_o these_o wafer_n first_o come_v in_o be_v explain_v by_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n symb._n the_o report_n go_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o former_a time_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o fetch_v a_o quantity_n of_o meal_n or_o flower_n from_o every_o house_n or_o family_n in_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o which_o custom_n be_v yet_o observe_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o that_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o distribute_v among_o the_o communicant_n but_o after_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n but_o decrease_v in_o holiness_n it_o be_v order_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o those_o that_o can_v shall_v communicate_v either_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o every_o three_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n but_o the_o people_n not_o come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o great_a a_o loaf_n as_o former_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o use_v wafer_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o large_a penny_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v a_o mystery_n for_o these_o new_a do_n the_o people_n desire_v instead_o of_o flower_n to_o offer_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v how_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v betray_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o far_o he_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o easter-offering_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v usual_a in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o since_o these_o wafer_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o so_o great_a no_o abuse_n which_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n for_o those_o that_o will_v preserve_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o or_o plead_v in_o vindication_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o wafer_n they_o use_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v of_o flower_n and_o water_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o that_o quantity_n of_o flower_n and_o water_n in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v in_o substantial_a bread_n neither_o 2._o be_v they_o wrought_v or_o bake_v as_o common_a substantial_a bread_n be_v neither_o 3._o when_o they_o be_v make_v be_v they_o design_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o seal_v letter_n withal_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o before_o the_o priest_n do_v lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o nourish_a bread_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o right_a taste_n or_o smell_v or_o strength_n of_o bread_n neither_o be_v they_o common_o sell_v for_o bread_n nor_o do_v any_o man_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o his_o daily_a bread_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v his_o body_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v chrst_n design_n and_o the_o analogy_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v i._n e._n they_o be_v no_o substantial_a bread_n can_v exact_o represent_v the_o substantial_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v be_v most_o just_o reject_v by_o most_o church_n but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v make_v bold_a with_o god_n himself_o with_o scripture_n and_o the_o express_a law_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o substitute_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n iu._n why_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o bread_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v beside_o the_o general_a reason_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v viz._n to_o represent_v the_o nourishment_n he_o intend_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o death_n and_o crucifixion_n if_o we_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o by_o a_o active_a and_o fruitful_a faith_n there_o may_v these_o follow_a reason_n be_v also_o give_v for_o it_o 1._o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n prefigure_v by_o the_o bread_n various_o prepare_v and_o order_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o shewbread_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 25._o 30._o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o face_n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a mediator_n who_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n behold_v his_o
sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o a_o very_a serious_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o deep_a humility_n that_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o declare_v our_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o speak_v and_o act_n and_o think_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v use_v the_o blessing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n will_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o lot_n and_o portion_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o assign_v we_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o affliction_n too_o as_o well_o as_o for_o prosperity_n they_o be_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o blessing_n and_o say_v and_o confess_v under_o the_o various_a dispensation_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o lord_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o who_o can_v forget_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o serious_a behaviour_n iv._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n make_v strange_a work_n with_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n 63._o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v only_o with_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o they_o bold_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n place_n consecration_n in_o the_o priest_n mutter_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o word_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o secret_a virtue_n and_o partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n immediate_o upon_o their_o be_v secret_o pronounce_v change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o sequel_n and_o this_o be_v their_o consecration_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o though_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n use_v a_o peculiar_a form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v yet_o that_o fancy_n be_v altogether_o needless_a since_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n that_o christ_n give_v thanks_o in_o which_o he_o either_o observe_v the_o usual_a form_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o creat_a tbe_n fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o some_o other_o though_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n lay_v the_o stress_n of_o consecration_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v down_o and_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o our_o church_n we_o join_v prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o such_o as_o no_o rational_a person_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o though_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n which_o we_o discover_v in_o our_o practice_n when_o the_o first_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spend_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n require_v a_o new_a consecration_n v._o though_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o only_o in_o general_n that_o christ_n give_v thanks_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a thing_n he_o praise_v the_o divine_a bounty_n for_o and_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o 1._o for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o watch_v over_o mankind_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o natural_a appetite_n of_o man._n god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n provide_v food_n and_o sustenance_n for_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n they_o give_v drink_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o wild_a ass_n quench_v their_o thirst_n the_o lion_n receive_v their_o prey_n from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v appoint_v toad_n and_o snake_n to_o be_v proper_a meat_n for_o the_o stork_n and_o fly_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o spider_n for_o some_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n he_o have_v design_v variety_n of_o seed_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o other_o he_o provide_v leave_n for_o caterpillar_n and_o those_o infect_v for_o the_o use_v of_o other_o animal_n and_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o he_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o his_o power_n he_o prevent_v the_o crocodile_n from_o do_v excessive_a mischief_n by_o make_v the_o ichneumon_a his_o enemy_n and_o the_o lesser_a fish_n prove_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o great_a by_o his_o order_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a providence_n display_v itself_o and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o reason_n to_o celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o bounty_n he_o have_v place_v man_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o enrich_v he_o with_o a_o angelical_a soul_n to_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n feed_v his_o creature_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n and_o particular_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o when_o he_o see_v bread_n before_o he_o the_o staff_n of_o humane_a life_n to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o upon_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n give_v thanks_o and_o when_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o have_v make_v it_o agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o give_v it_o strength_n to_o nourish_v he_o send_v the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v his_o sunshine_n to_o warm_v and_o ripen_v the_o corn_n into_o perfection_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o god_n providence_n alone_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o but_o for_o the_o more_o indear_v expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n too_o and_o this_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o when_o we_o read_v how_o at_o other_o time_n he_o magnify_v his_o father_n goodness_n to_o sincere_a believer_n particular_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o immense_a charity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lapse_v progeny_n of_o adam_n in_o those_o lively_a character_n that_o he_o do_v we_o can_v only_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o give_v some_o faint_a description_n of_o it_o but_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n overspread_v his_o soul_n and_o he_o see_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o he_o behold_v the_o miracle_n of_o this_o love_n in_o all_o the_o amaze_a circumstance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o son_n to_o redeem_v a_o servant_n to_o expose_v a_o lamb_n to_o buy_v a_o wolf_n and_o to_o let_v a_o innocent_a sheep_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o ransom_v swine_n he_o see_v how_o that_o compassion_n extend_v itself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o run_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o rejoice_v over_o it_o and_o
any_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v i●_n be_v to_o view_v the_o recantation_n pope_n nicholas_n force_v berengarius_fw-la to_o subscribe_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o which_o be_v this_o ay_o berengarius_fw-la a_o unworthy_a deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n maurice_n of_o anjou_n know_v the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v renounce_v and_o abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o that_o particular_o for_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v infamous_a and_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v only_o a_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n or_o a_o representation_n and_o not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v sensual_o but_o only_o in_o a_o sacramental_a or_o representative_a way_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o break_a and_o bruise_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o profess_v with_o my_o lip_n and_o heart_n that_o i_o hold_v that_o faith_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o this_o holy_a synod_n have_v by_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n command_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o prescribe_v to_o i_o viz._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v place_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v sensual_o and_o not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o in_o truth_n handle_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o break_a and_o bruise_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereunto_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o individual_a trinity_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n this_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o age_n so_o absurd_a that_o even_o their_o champion_n who_o come_v after_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o christ_n glorify_a body_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v and_o bruise_v and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n which_o make_v the_o glossator_fw-la in_o gratian_n recite_v this_o recantation_n 74._o add_v if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o sound_a sense_n you_o will_v fall_v into_o great_a heresy_n than_o berengarius_fw-la yet_o the_o gentleman_n of_o this_o church_n be_v past_o blush_v and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o mankind_n than_o this_o transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v that_o with_o noise_n and_o clamour_n which_o they_o can_v do_v with_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o though_o as_o they_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o substitution_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o a_o transubstantiation_n yet_o a_o transubstantion_n it_o must_v be_v and_o that_o the_o vulgar_a may_v not_o stumble_v at_o it_o abundance_n of_o miracle_n be_v invent_v to_o support_v it_o how_o st._n anthony_n of_o padua_n horse_n forsake_v his_o oat_n to_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o wafer_n after_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o how_o other_o have_v see_v the_o wafer_n bleed_v when_o by_o jew_n and_o infidel_n it_o have_v be_v prick_v and_o how_o other_o have_v see_v a_o child_n appear_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o wafer_n how_o upon_o st._n gregory_n prayer_n the_o wafer_n have_v be_v change_v into_o substantial_a bloody_a flesh_n how_o a_o protestant_n deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o say_v that_o a_o spider_n deserve_v as_o much_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n as_o the_o wafer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v both_o god_n creature_n a_o huge_a black_a spider_n immediate_o spin_v herself_o down_o from_o the_o ceiling_n into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o miracle_n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o proof_n and_o argument_n 8._o but_o to_o examine_v the_o do&rine_n do&rine_n do&rine_n itself_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v infer_v such_o a_o conversion_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o 1._o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v infer_v such_o a_o change_n any_o more_o than_o the_o word_n take_v eat_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o one_o breath_n 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v infer_v any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o real_a and_o substantial_a flesh_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v what_o be_v false_a and_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n may_v have_v easy_o convince_v themselves_o of_o the_o contrary_n that_o before_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o very_o metaphysical_a understanding_n nor_o very_o quick_a apprehension_n any_o one_o may_v guess_v that_o have_v but_o read_v the_o evangelical_n history_n they_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o so_o many_o miracle_n christ_n wrought_v and_o convince_v themselves_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o they_o by_o their_o sense_n that_o if_o there_o have_v a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o will_v without_o dispute_n have_v examine_v it_o by_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v see_v no_o real_a conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n before_o they_o into_o his_o natural_a body_n will_v have_v dispute_v christ_n assertion_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n and_o convince_v themselves_o by_o their_o taste_n and_o eyesight_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n wrought_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o miraculous_a change_n have_v be_v wrought_v here_o and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v perceive_v it_o by_o any_o of_o their_o sense_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v they_o will_v have_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o contradict_v it_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o to_o change_v bread_n into_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o the_o disciple_n upon_o the_o table_n have_v be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o they_o have_v perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o any_o of_o their_o sense_n they_o will_v have_v be_v amaze_v more_o than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o the_o message_n the_o angel_n bring_v she_o of_o conceive_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man._n they_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n they_o see_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n they_o see_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n they_o see_v his_o body_n and_o that_o bread_n be_v different_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n christ_n continue_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o do_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n there_o be_v never_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v but_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o convince_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o they_o can_v either_o taste_n or_o see_v or_o smell_v or_o feel_v or_o hear_v it_o nay_o the_o design_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v clear_o lose_v if_o it_o convince_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o design_n be_v to_o surprise_v or_o rather_o to_o persuade_v man_n into_o belief_n by_o their_o see_v that_o which_o they_o can_v but_o conclude_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n except_o the_o sense_n be_v convince_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o change_v bread_n into_o christ_n natural_a body_n shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o by_o their_o sense_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a that_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o who_o be_v so_o difficult_a in_o believe_v christ_n be_v rise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o eye-witness_n and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n that_o have_v see_v he_o except_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o very_a mark_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n how_o will_v he_o have_v believe_v this_o transubstantiation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o it_o or_o see_v the_o bread_n continue_v bread_n and_o christ_n continue_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n what_o assurance_n have_v we_o of_o our_o religion_n the_o stress_n whereof_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o see_v he_o
blood_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o what_o a_o vine_n be_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o same_o be_o i_o to_o my_o live_a member_n and_o what_o a_o husbandman_n do_v to_o his_o vineyard_n the_o same_o do_v my_o father_n to_o the_o branch_n that_o shoot_v forth_o from_o i_o or_o to_o my_o follower_n 2._o this_o be_v my_o body_n i._n e_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o roast_a lamb_n be_v the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o passover_n i._n e._n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v immediate_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o have_v be_v often_o hint_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v can_v not_o wonder_v at_o christ_n expression_n for_o thus_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o say_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o be_v the_o passover_n as_o we_o may_v read_v exod._n 12._o 11._o and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o rude_a among_o they_o but_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o by_o eat_v that_o lamb_n they_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n to_o save_v they_o from_o destruction_n this_o sense_n they_o imbibe_v with_o their_o mother_n milk_n and_o when_o the_o father_n instruct_v his_o child_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o these_o word_n this_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o lamb_n be_v the_o memorial_n or_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o passover_n for_o so_o god_n have_v himself_o explain_v it_o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o break_v this_o be_v my_o body_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o what_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v already_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o in_o sacramental_a discourse_n which_o make_v christ_n add_v immediate_o to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o memorial_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i._n e._n as_o the_o lamb_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o their_o house_n so_o the_o bread_n in_o this_o ordinance_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v you_o how_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o your_o soul_n you_o shall_v escape_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o burn_a lake_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v the_o destruction_n prepare_v for_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o christ_n church_n be_v often_o call_v his_o body_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o peruse_v these_o passage_n col._n 1._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 23_o ephes._n 4._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o and_o though_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v already_o alledg●d_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n aim_v at_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o little_a need_n there_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n rather_o than_o run_v into_o such_o absurdity_n we_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o emblem_n or_o adumbration_n of_o christ_n body_n i._n e._n of_o christ_n church_n for_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o particle_n so_o christ_n church_n of_o many_o member_n and_o as_o those_o various_a crumb_n be_v close_o unite_v to_o the_o other_a so_o the_o various_a member_n ought_v to_o be_v link_v together_o in_o love_n and_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o royal_a law_n give_v by_o our_o master_n joh._n 13._o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o but_o this_o we_o add_v to_o show_v rather_o what_o little_a temptation_n there_o be_v to_o run_v ourselves_o into_o inextricable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n than_o to_o express_v the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o this_o expression_n all_o church_n agree_v in_o it_o that_o christ_n crucify_a body_n be_v mean_v here_o only_o the_o difference_n be_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o say_v it_o be_v there_o spiritual_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o symbol_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o representation_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o easy_a so_o intelligible_a so_o agreeable_a to_o sacramental_a expression_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o contradict_v it_o except_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v a_o opinion_n right_a or_o wrong_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o the_o romanist_n indeed_o have_v of_o late_a year_n endeavour_v very_o much_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o levant_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o poor_a church_n which_o scarce_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n if_o the_o protestant_n have_v but_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n with_o the_o modern_a greek_n that_o the_o popish_a missioner_n do_v i._n e._n bribe_v and_o pay_v they_o for_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v have_v be_v protestant_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v papist_n at_o this_o present_n cyril_n who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o wherever_o he_o imbibe_v his_o doctrine_n certain_o be_v not_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o though_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o be_v afterward_o strangle_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o though_o several_a synod_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_n of_o late_a year_n which_o have_v establish_v transubstantiation_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o instigation_n of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o spare_v no_o cost_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v however_o such_o greek_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v transubstantiation_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o a_o late_a ingenious_a travellr_n have_v observe_v 128._o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o such_o beast_n as_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o absurdity_n but_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v whether_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o be_v sink_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o we_o the_o church_n of_o the_o levant_n at_o this_o day_n as_o learning_n be_v become_v a_o very_a scarce_a commodity_n among_o they_o so_o their_o opinion_n in_o a_o controvert_v point_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n where_o they_o can_v give_v proof_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v of_o importance_n else_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n or_o habessine_n as_o they_o have_v for_o many_o century_n continue_v in_o the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o their_o testimony_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o by_o what_o appear_v they_o seem_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o pray_v in_o their_o liturgy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v descend_v and_o come_v and_o shine_v upon_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v change_v and_o become_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 5._o yet_o by_o what_o one_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n confess_v they_o believe_v no_o other_o change_n but_o a_o mysterious_a or_o representative_a one_o or_o a_o change_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n whereby_o from_o common_a it_o become_v sacred_a and_o so_o much_o appear_v from_o the_o exposition_n they_o give_v of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n for_o they_o say_v express_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n iv._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o contemplate_v christ_n crucify_a body_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n to_o view_v all_o this_o with_o our_o warm_a thought_n to_o make_v
his_o heart_n for_o if_o that_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v indifferent_a what_o matter_n the_o cup_n be_v make_v of_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n as_o to_o the_o figure_n form_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o cup_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o tradition_n say_v it_o be_v a_o cup_n with_o two_o handle_n hold_v a_o quart_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n in_o their_o passover_n make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o measure_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v robiit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o four_o part_n and_o christ_n may_v possible_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o that_o custom_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o cup_n that_o all_o the_o disciple_n drink_v of_o according_a to_o christ_n order_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o conjectural_a only_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o this_o case_n leave_v to_o their_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o and_o he_o live_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o shepherd_n carrying_z a_o lamb_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n a_o emblem_n either_o of_o the_o parable_n luk._n 15._o 4_o 5._o or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o walk_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o seek_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o have_v find_v they_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o fold_n again_o and_o to_o his_o father_n house_n but_o see_v how_o soon_o a_o innocent_a custom_n draw_v on_o more_o dangerous_a practice_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o holy_a cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o various_a image_n and_o inscription_n such_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o remigius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 535._o bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n with_o this_o inscription_n out_o of_o this_o cup_n the_o people_n drink_v life_n and_o happiness_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o superstition_n afterward_o increase_v instead_o of_o silver_n cup_n the_o people_n make_v use_v of_o the_o monk_n invent_v little_a silver_n pipe_n through_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o suck_v the_o holy_a wine_n out_o of_o the_o cup_n the_o priest_n make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o silver_n in_o their_o college_n save_v only_o a_o silver_n chalice_n and_o silver_n pipe_n through_o which_o the_o layman_n be_v to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v hint_v here_o to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o if_o once_o man_n presume_v to_o deviate_v from_o that_o simplicity_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stop_v and_o they_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o hancker_n after_o new_a device_n and_o invention_n every_o day_n iii_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_a and_o value_n with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v the_o sacred_a cup_n as_o high_o as_o we_o do_v the_o bread_n for_o as_o the_o former_a represent_v his_o break_a body_n so_o this_o his_o spill_v and_o flow_a blood_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preeminence_n in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n for_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o weight_n of_o redemption_n lie_v according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12._o but_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o building_n neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n as_o it_o be_v vers._n 22._o and_o this_o show_v how_o miserable_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v delude_v in_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o cup_n in_o this_o ordinance_n for_o hereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v afford_v they_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o great_a stress_n of_o redemption_n must_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o proper_o and_o immediate_o represent_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v intolerable_o cheat_v and_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v from_o this_o sacrament_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v or_o will_v be_v pardon_v when_o they_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o must_v assure_v they_o of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o laity_n in_o that_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o most_o uncomfortable_a condition_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n that_o will_v do_v any_o good_a here_o christ_n certain_o do_v not_o think_v so_o which_o make_v he_o appoint_v a_o distinct_a symbol_n for_o his_o blood_n and_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n in_o that_o church_n their_o eye_n and_o tongue_n may_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n design_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o 2._o christ_n in_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o other_o also_o this_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o greek_a from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o hour_n have_v infer_v and_o do_v infer_v so_o much_o and_o even_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 22._o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a wafer_n but_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a sheep_n the_o layman_n do_v that_o they_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o cup_n the_o apostle_n it_o be_v grant_v be_v priest_n but_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o priest_n but_o as_o believer_n christ_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o administer_v the_o holy_a symbol_n to_o they_o and_o child_n can_v tell_v that_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n when_o they_o receive_v it_o however_o to_o do_v even_o a_o enemy_n right_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ingenuous_a enough_o in_o their_o maintain_n of_o this_o sacrilege_n for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o both_o kind_n 13._o and_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o kind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o abrogate_v that_o custom_n and_o threaten_v the_o priest_n with_o excommunication_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o give_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n or_o cup_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v plain_a deal_v but_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n as_o man_n do_v justify_v their_o sin_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n any_o person_n can_v be_v of_o that_o church_n that_o do_v assert_v and_o defend_v and_o oblige_v her_o member_n to_o comply_v with_o such_o manifest_a contrariety_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o know_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o command_v duty_n and_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n favour_n and_o friendship_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o all_o pretence_n of_o love_n be_v reject_v as_o pageantry_n where_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o that_o love_n and_o consequent_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v nothing_o else_o for_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o box_n or_o chest_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v it_o about_o and_o promote_v the_o adoration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o circumgestation_n and_o when_o any_o great_a fire_n or_o wind_n or_o tempest_n happen_v this_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v great_a virtue_n either_o to_o lessen_v or_o avert_v those_o evil_n it_o be_v plead_v common_o that_o the_o laity_n may_v with_o great_a convenience_n receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o with_o as_o much_o profit_n to_o as_o if_o they_o receive_v in_o both_o but_o that_o this_o be_v false_a appear_v from_o hence_o 1._o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n institution_n and_o command_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n so_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o direct_v they_o to_o fix_v their_o thought_n on_o the_o blood_n he_o spill_v for_o they_o and_o if_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v just_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o convenient_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o for_o the_o laity_n 2._o because_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o communion_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o that_o method_n and_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o dispense_v it_o and_o since_o christ_n think_v it_o most_o proper_a that_o this_o profit_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o expect_v profit_n contrary_a to_o christ_n design_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o several_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o great_a grace_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n than_o by_o communion_n in_o one_o only_a and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o think_v that_o the_o bread_n extend_v its_o virtue_n to_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v either_o suppose_v to_o have_v no_o soul_n or_o that_o their_o soul_n receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o wine_n but_o however_o if_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o the_o laity_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o profitable_a for_o the_o clergy_n v._o why_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o wine_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n several_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v as_o 1._o one_o great_a property_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o give_v man_n a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n psal._n 104._o 15._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o joy_n our_o soul_n be_v to_o express_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o charity_n a_o joy_n which_o will_v appear_v very_o rational_a if_o we_o frame_v right_a apprehension_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n for_o let_v i_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o my_o soul_n abstract_o from_o christ_n mediation_n and_o god_n love_n i_o shall_v appear_v to_o myself_o a_o creature_n forsake_v of_o god_n destitute_a of_o mercy_n deprive_v of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n a_o object_n of_o wrath_n a_o scorn_n of_o angel_n the_o sport_n of_o devil_n a_o companion_n of_o reprobate_n a_o prey_n to_o ravenous_a bird_n a_o heir_n of_o the_o burn_a lake_n a_o subject_n of_o damnation_n a_o slave_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o master_n hate_v by_o heaven_n condemn_v by_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o let_v i_o suppose_v that_o i_o be_v surround_v by_o wolf_n and_o lion_n in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n viper_n and_o serpent_n crawl_v about_o my_o heel_n every_o moment_n in_o danger_n of_o be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o cruel_a linger_a and_o barbarous_a death_n and_o in_o these_o sad_a circumstance_n shall_v some_o kind_a deliverer_n leap_v from_o behind_o a_o thicket_n or_o come_v ride_v towards_o from_o afar_o to_o rescue_v i_o from_o this_o impendent_a ruin_n how_o shall_v i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o unexpected_a and_o unlooked_a for_o providence_n my_o case_n by_o nature_n be_v much_o worse_o for_o wild_a beast_n may_v devour_v i_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o pain_n but_o here_o i_o find_v myself_o beset_v with_o hellish_a fury_n so_o far_o from_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o life_n and_o pain_n together_o that_o they_o seem_v resolve_v to_o increase_v it_o daily_o and_o no_o angel_n no_o lazarus_n no_o messenger_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n vouchsafe_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o therefore_o in_o so_o deplorable_a a_o estate_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sprige_n in_o and_o fly_v to_o my_o rescue_n and_o cry_v i_o will_v heal_v thy_o backslide_n and_o unto_o my_o enemy_n round_o about_o i_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n what_o joy_n what_o gladness_n what_o comfort_n must_v this_o cause_n 2._o by_o wine_n he_o represent_v the_o everlasting_a joy_n he_o intend_v to_o purchase_v for_o his_o follower_n by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n he_o himself_o give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o this_o matth._n 26._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n i._n e._n of_o this_o material_a wine_n i_o shall_v after_o this_o drink_v no_o more_o in_o your_o company_n but_o when_o you_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n kingdom_n then_o i_o will_v drink_v and_o feast_n with_o you_o again_o and_o the_o wine_n i_o will_v then_o give_v you_o to_o drink_v of_o shall_v be_v new_a wine_n infinite_o different_a from_o this_o wine_n which_o shall_v have_v other_o effect_n and_o other_o operation_n wine_n which_o the_o dull_a world_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o wine_n which_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o wine_n that_o shall_v fill_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o pure_a joy_n with_o delight_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a so_o that_o these_o everlasting_a joy_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n fulfil_v as_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n luke_n 22._o 16._o and_o then_o the_o wine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_v and_o fulfil_v when_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v and_o confer_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o it_o the_o joy_n above_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n this_o wine_n be_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n or_o the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o beatitude_n this_o inebriate_v their_o understanding_n irrigate_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v perfect_a make_v they_o drink_v with_o joy_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v lose_v in_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o just_o style_v joy_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v and_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v be_v channel_n too_o narrow_a to_o hold_v those_o joy_n they_o overrun_v the_o bank_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n so_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o heaven_n shine_v upon_o soul_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o glorious_a splendour_n 3._o wine_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o wisdom_n too_o so_o much_o we_o may_v guess_v from_o what_o we_o read_v prov._n 9_o 1_o 5._o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o bouse_n she_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v kill_v her_o beast_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n she_o cry_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o use_v wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n will_v express_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o vigorous_a application_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o drive_v out_o sensuality_n expel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o value_v christian_a simplicity_n above_o all_o word_n which_o human_a wisdom_n teach_v wisdom_n which_o seem_v folly_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v real_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n wisdom_n which_o conclude_v if_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o i_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n spill_v his_o blood_n sacrifice_v himself_o give_v himself_o
offence_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o sanction_n at_o this_o rate_n a_o man_n may_v plead_v what_o great_a matter_n be_v there_o in_o open_v a_o window_n at_o night_n to_o get_v into_o a_o house_n to_o steal_v some_o small_a inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o the_o house_n and_o shall_v this_o be_v make_v felony_n without_o benefit_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o wise_a lawgiver_n have_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o inflict_v severe_a penalty_n upon_o offender_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n shall_v both_o threaten_v and_o appoint_v punishment_n suitable_a to_o his_o grandeur_n where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v man_n do_v not_o accuse_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o of_o cruelty_n if_o the_o offender_n run_v himself_o into_o danger_n but_o rather_o blame_v the_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o know_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o sanction_n may_v have_v easy_o deny_v himself_o in_o his_o sinful_a purchase_n and_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o welfare_n and_o the_o less_o the_o fault_n be_v for_o which_o a_o severe_a punishment_n be_v appoint_v the_o more_o easy_o may_v it_o have_v be_v avoid_v and_o not_o to_o avoid_v it_o when_o the_o forbearance_n be_v so_o easy_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o strange_a presumption_n so_o that_o the_o contempt_n and_o presumption_n be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o not_o the_o fault_n itself_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n think_v fit_a to_o inflict_v damnation_n on_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n either_o this_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v a_o very_a little_a sin_n or_o a_o very_a great_a one_o if_o a_o great_a one_o the_o punishment_n can_v be_v think_v too_o great_a for_o it_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v despise_v and_o to_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n which_o be_v slight_v not_o to_o mention_v that_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o more_o than_o one_o go_v into_o the_o composition_n if_o it_o be_v little_a it_o be_v more_o easy_o shun_v and_o then_o the_o presumption_n come_v to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o presumption_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o great_a severity_n beside_o who_o can_v judge_v so_o well_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v best_o judge_v how_o great_a the_o indignity_n be_v which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o sin_n nay_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o penalty_n discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o impiety_n the_o foulness_n of_o the_o crime_n the_o deep_a dye_n of_o the_o transgression_n and_o the_o dangerous_a tendency_n of_o the_o offence_n a_o christian_a from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v to_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o the_o sin_n than_o appear_v to_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o great_a than_o ordinary_a so_o severe_a a_o penalty_n will_v not_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n serve_v to_o fright_v the_o sinner_n from_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n against_o he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n to_o he_o to_o take_v noble_a resolution_n to_o come_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o with_o better_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v damnation_n 2._o that_o which_o make_v the_o penalty_n just_a be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1._o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n discern_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o ordinance_n set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o consideration_n shall_v over-awe_n he_o into_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o vow_v faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v that_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n in_o his_o action_n be_v suppose_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o bread_n as_o common_a which_o god_n have_v make_v representative_a of_o the_o great_a mystery_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n his_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o bring_v himself_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o live_v as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o buy_v he_o at_o so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n unresolved_a to_o do_v so_o he_o mock_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o play_v with_o vow_n make_v in_o a_o place_n where_o angel_n give_v their_o attendance_n 2._o he_o discern_v not_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o take_v a_o body_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o poor_a sinner_n sake_n to_o redeem_v he_o from_o damnation_n for_o god_n to_o take_v a_o body_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o astonish_v so_o miraculous_a that_o if_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o a_o beggar_n and_o wallow_v in_o dirt_n and_o slime_n to_o deliver_v a_o slave_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o great_a consequence_n for_o god_n to_o take_v a_o body_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o the_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o inherit_v everlasting_a bliss_n be_v a_o mercy_n which_o run_v so_o high_a that_o reason_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n grow_v giddy_a at_o the_o consideration_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o engagement_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v do_v this_o that_o no_o obligation_n can_v be_v think_v great_a or_o more_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n not_o to_o discern_v or_o consider_v this_o must_v be_v a_o contempt_n that_o be_v without_o a_o parallel_n 3._o he_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o figure_n in_o this_o ordinance_n even_o the_o body_n of_o that_o lord_n who_o servant_n he_o be_v and_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o discern_v not_o that_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n he_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n at_o who_o beck_n he_o mean_v to_o run_v by_o who_o command_n he_o intend_v to_o act_v and_o by_o who_o will_v he_o design_n to_o be_v rule_v so_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n run_v himself_o into_o strange_a contradiction_n he_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n his_o lust_n and_o sinful_a desire_n still_o continue_v his_o master_n the_o devil_n be_v still_o his_o master_n the_o world_n be_v still_o his_o master_n and_o sin_n still_o reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n christ_n be_v only_o his_o master_n in_o show_n these_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o in_o compliment_n these_o in_o sober_a sadness_n and_o when_o this_o contempt_n have_v all_o these_o aggravation_n in_o it_o who_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a in_o inflict_a damnation_n on_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n if_o he_o turn_v not_o iu._n but_o still_o they_o be_v only_o the_o profane_a corinthinians_n against_o who_o this_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v man_n who_o come_v drink_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o since_o no_o body_n in_o this_o age_n can_v be_v presume_v or_o suppose_v to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n to_o this_o sacrament_n why_o shall_v the_o penalty_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v enforce_v upon_o man_n now_o live_v who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o in_o no_o possibility_n almost_o of_o commit_v it_o i._n e._n of_o come_v drink_v and_o disguise_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o not_o to_o mention_v that_o whatever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v the_o penalty_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o
have_v thou_o have_v of_o thy_o own_o worth_n and_o how_o have_v thou_o undervalue_v the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v to_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o poverty_n thou_o have_v think_v thy_o inferior_n scarce_o worth_n talk_v to_o how_o unlike_o thy_o redeemer_n be_v this_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n be_v grace_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o thy_o heart_n what_o low_a thought_n will_v thou_o have_v of_o thyself_o how_o ready_o will_v thou_o converse_v even_o with_o the_o mean_a saint_n how_o will_v thou_o learn_v to_o esteem_v man_n more_o for_o their_o holiness_n than_o for_o their_o riches_n and_o how_o lovely_a will_v a_o creature_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o look_v in_o thy_o eye_n far_o more_o lovely_a than_o the_o great_a monarch_n or_o lady_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o recommend_v they_o but_o their_o outward_a splendour_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n before_o i_o suffer_v how_o do_v god_n long_o for_o our_o happiness_n how_o fervent_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o do_v we_o good_a yet_o how_o little_a have_v these_o long_n prevail_v with_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o desire_n of_o god_n to_o make_v thou_o happy_a how_o have_v thou_o long_v after_o the_o muddy_a water_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n nay_o long_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a when_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o entreaty_n not_o to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n thou_o have_v long_v for_o the_o steal_a water_n of_o sinful_a delight_n covet_a death_n and_o be_v enamour_v with_o destruction_n how_o have_v god_n entreat_v thou_o to_o close_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o how_o have_v thou_o grieve_v he_o with_o thy_o refusal_n how_o have_v the_o almighty_a beseech_v thou_o by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v stand_v out_o and_o baffle_v the_o stratagem_n of_o mercy_n 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v thereof_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n rejoice_v that_o the_o shadow_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n or_o antitype_n be_v approach_v for_o as_o the_o passover_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n so_o that_o deliverance_n be_v a_o shadow_n or_o emblem_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n here_o and_o our_o exemption_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o have_v thou_o hunt_v after_o shadow_n and_o leave_v the_o substance_n unregarded_a what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n but_o mere_a show_n yet_o how_o fond_a be_v thou_o of_o they_o and_o how_o strange_o have_v thou_o be_v enamour_v with_o they_o these_o shadow_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v more_o substantial_a glory_n in_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n yet_o these_o thou_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o other_o thou_o be_v delight_v with_o see_v how_o thou_o dote_v on_o those_o paint_a coronet_n those_o butterfly_n those_o airy_a nothing_o awhile_o with_o the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n thou_o trample_a on_o the_o pearl_n even_o on_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n to_o purchase_v which_o the_o spiritual_a merchant_n in_o the_o gospel_n sell_v all_o he_o have_v 17._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o how_o thankful_a be_v our_o great_a mediator_n for_o every_o mercy_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o everlasting_a father_n yet_o how_o ungrateful_a have_v thou_o be_v o_o my_o soul_n to_o thy_o mighty_a benefactor_n what_o mercy_n have_v thou_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o strange_a return_v haste_n thou_o make_v for_o they_o thy_o god_n have_v be_v kind_a to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v base_a and_o unworthy_a how_o have_v thou_o feed_v on_o his_o blessing_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o industry_n how_o have_v thou_o live_v upon_o his_o charity_n and_o spurn_v at_o his_o law_n foolish_a creature_n do_v thou_o thus_o reward_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v a_o bit_n but_o send_v some_o thanksgiving-ejaculations_a to_o heaven_n yet_o thou_o content_a thyself_o with_o a_o careless_a grace_n and_o never_o think_v more_o afterward_o of_o god_n how_o little_a do_v thou_o mind_v the_o providence_n that_o be_v send_v upon_o thou_o and_o while_o thou_o consider_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n hand_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v thankful_a 18._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v indeed_o heaven_n have_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a wine_n even_o the_o wine_n of_o angel_n this_o wine_n be_v the_o ravish_a love_n of_o god_n this_o transport_v the_o understanding_n and_o wrap_v up_o the_o intellect_n in_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o this_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v it_o and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o weary_a have_v thou_o be_v of_o think_v of_o this_o banquet_n how_o soon_o have_v thy_o spirit_n tire_v with_o meditate_v of_o that_o love_n how_o ready_a have_v thou_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o night_n revel_n and_o how_o backward_o to_o reflect_v on_o this_o rich_a entertainment_n what_o a_o weariness_n have_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o to_o survey_v these_o glory_n to_o walk_v about_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n of_o it_o 19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o here_o begin_v the_o happy_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o great_a command_n to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o together_o with_o that_o a_o item_n of_o the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o poor_a mortal_n yet_o how_o backward_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v thou_o be_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n thou_o shall_v have_v long_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o remember_v this_o death_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o bread_n but_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o thy_o communion_n with_o the_o great_a head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o how_o little_a delight_n have_v thou_o take_v in_o this_o ordinance_n how_o often_o have_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o formality_n only_o how_o little_o have_v thy_o affection_n be_v move_v with_o that_o stupendous_a love_n either_o sin_n or_o malice_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o some_o worldly_a trouble_n have_v make_v thou_o stay_v away_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o love_n shall_v have_v throw_v down_o all_o thy_o strong_a hold_n of_o iniquity_n and_o leave_v thou_o in_o a_o calm_a holy_a spiritual_a temper_n but_o how_o have_v thou_o prefer_v thy_o little_a concern_v in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o feast_n and_o what_o hazard_n have_v thou_o run_v of_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o spiritual_a famine_n as_o those_o guest_n against_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n protest_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n 20._o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n purchase_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n show_v than_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o here_o be_v one_o that_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v how_o have_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o pardon_n o_o my_o soul_n sometime_o without_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o cold_a have_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o desire_n after_o this_o precious_a blood_n thou_o shall_v have_v stand_v under_o the_o cross_n wait_v for_o the_o drop_n that_o trickle_v down_o but_o the_o familiarity_n of_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o it_o alas_o have_v too_o often_o wrought_v in_o thou_o a_o disesteem_n of_o it_o nay_o how_o light_n have_v thou_o make_v of_o this_o remission_n and_o by_o make_v so_o light_a of_o it_o thou_o have_v profane_v it_o too_o when_o thou_o have_v sin_v because_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o have_v make_v that_o pardon_v blood_n a_o encouragement_n to_o indulge_v thyself_o in_o thy_o carnal_a
persecution_n the_o danger_n and_o imprudence_n of_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o public_a do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v public_a church_n where_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n without_o fear_n or_o molestation_n great_a gravity_n and_o devotion_n require_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n i._o that_o the_o public_a church_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a most_o warrant_v and_o fit_a place_n to_o celebrate_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o belief_n on_o the_o apostle_n expostulation_n with_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 22._o where_o speak_v of_o their_o come_n together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o distinguish_v private_a house_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o intimate_v a_o know_a custom_n in_o that_o age_n to_o meet_v in_o certain_a oratory_n or_o place_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o holy_a symbol_n that_o which_o be_v common_o object_v of_o the_o great_a improbability_n of_o public_a building_n and_o edifice_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n have_v sad_a experience_n of_o seem_v to_o carry_v great_a weight_n than_o real_o it_o do_v for_o though_o we_o speak_v of_o place_n appoint_v for_o public_a worship_n no_o person_n of_o common_a sense_n can_v imagine_v that_o we_o mean_v they_o have_v such_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a building_n as_o our_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o effect_n of_o ease_n and_o peace_n and_o plenty_n these_o come_v not_o in_o till_o constantine_n procure_v the_o church_n respite_n and_o freedom_n from_o their_o former_a bondage_n yet_o we_o may_v just_o enough_o suppose_v that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o calamitous_a time_n they_o either_o convert_v some_o spacious_a upper_a room_n in_o a_o charitable_a believer_n house_n into_o a_o church_n or_o some_o good_a christian_a give_v and_o dedicate_v his_o house_n for_o that_o religious_a use_n or_o the_o believer_n by_o common_a consent_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper_a room_n act._n 1._o 13._o possible_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o mention_n be_v sometime_o make_v of_o a_o church_n in_o such_o a_o man_n house_n as_o colos._n 4._o 15._o salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n upon_o which_o word_n oecumenus_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o be_v a_o great_a man_n 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o house_n into_o a_o church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o the_o believer_n continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n yet_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o our_o translator_n take_v notice_n in_o the_o margin_n may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v in_o the_o house_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o frequent_v the_o temple_n daily_o they_o break_v bread_n in_o the_o house_n i._n e._n in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o temple_n appropriate_v to_o the_o public_a christian_a worship_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o upper_a room_n by_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n use_v to_o meet_v in_o which_o place_n when_o they_o have_v break_v bread_n or_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n they_o go_v home_o to_o their_o own_o house_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o their_o private_a meal_n with_o joy_n and_o great_a comfort_n ii_o the_o succeed_a church_n observe_v this_o very_o religious_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o convocation_n because_o they_o judge_v it_o meet_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v together_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liturgy_n which_o proper_o import_v public_a administration_n of_o a_o office_n and_o therefore_o apply_v rom._n 15._o 27._o to_o public_a distribution_n of_o alm_n to_o the_o magistrate_n execute_v of_o his_o office_n rom._n 13._o 4_o and_o to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n act_v 13._o 2._o and_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n to_o say_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o coelosyrius_n that_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacred_a symbol_n aught_o to_o be_v offer_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o he_o who_o attempt_v the_o contrary_a do_v manifest_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o apostle_n practice_n beforementioned_a which_o he_o suppose_v amount_n to_o a_o virtual_a command_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n forbid_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n 33._o and_o eustathius_n the_o bishop_n of_o sebastia_n as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o reason_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n for_o this_o because_o he_o have_v give_v permission_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n administer_v in_o private_a house_n which_o be_v say_v the_o historian_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v customary_a at_o rome_n to_o do_v so_o which_o make_v st._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a find_v fault_n with_o the_o abuse_n and_o expostulate_v with_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o go_v to_o church_n to_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o two_o christ_n one_o in_o public_a another_o in_o private_a and_o indeed_o those_o christian_n that_o insist_v upon_o this_o public_a administration_n have_v the_o jewish_a church_n for_o their_o pattern_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v succedaneous_a to_o the_o passover_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o public_a so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o public_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o every_o family_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o eat_v of_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o though_o philo_z the_o jew_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v liberty_n to_o kill_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n at_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o as_o judicious_a man_n have_v observe_v philo_n be_v a_o alexandrian_a and_o not_o have_v those_o opportunity_n of_o search_v into_o the_o jewish_a rite_n that_o other_o have_v who_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v easy_o run_v into_o a_o mistake_n the_o rather_o because_o josephus_n and_o most_o jew_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v the_o lamb_n intend_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o kill_v it_o for_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o the_o priest_n can_v have_v give_v so_o exact_a a_o account_n to_o cestius_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o passover_n at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o give_v in_o a_o account_n of_o 55000_o and_o 600_o person_n that_o have_v present_v themselves_o at_o the_o feast_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o know_v by_o the_o lamb_n the_o people_n bring_v to_o they_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o their_o respective_a family_n and_o though_o jewish_a custom_n lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n yet_o where_o the_o gospel_n give_v a_o rule_n a_o jewish_a practice_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a may_v serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o observance_n iii_o the_o public_a eat_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v certain_o best_o represent_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o public_a good_a a_o good_a which_o caiaphas_n ignorant_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n perish_v
give_v alm_n make_v no_o please_a music_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o without_o make_v a_o show_n throw_v in_o she_o two_o mite_n even_o all_o her_o live_n into_o the_o treasury_n be_v the_o acceptable_a votary_n therefore_o grieve_v not_o christian_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o bring_v a_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o ten_o thousand_o ram_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n bring_v but_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o he_o will_v take_v more_o notice_n of_o it_o than_o of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o retinue_n of_o bernice_n and_o agrippa_n ii_o since_o the_o bread_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v worth_a our_o inquire_n whether_o we_o find_v that_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o nourishment_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o command_v in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a sign_n of_o our_o thrive_a upon_o this_o spiritual_a food_n than_o if_o 1._o our_o corruption_n do_v signal_o abate_v as_o in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o ill_a humour_n begin_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o pain_n and_o ache_n decay_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o body_n advance_v in_o health_n and_o strength_n return_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n if_o our_o envy_n or_o pride_n or_o watchful_a temper_n or_o our_o laziness_n in_o god_n service_n or_o our_o indifferency_n in_o devotion_n or_o our_o backwardness_n to_o duty_n etc._n etc._n decay_v and_o dwindle_n away_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n our_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a temper_n for_o these_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o hinder_v our_o tree_n from_o grow_v which_o if_o they_o faint_v and_o die_v away_o the_o tree_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o height_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o to_o perfect_a maturity_n 2._o if_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v our_o delight_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n our_o delight_n in_o meditation_n our_o delight_n in_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o god_n our_o delight_n in_o obedience_n our_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sign_n the_o soul_n thrive_v upon_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o the_o muddy_a complexion_n clear_v up_o and_o the_o once_o sickly_a person_n go_v about_o his_o business_n with_o alacrity_n 3._o if_o we_o loathe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n as_o a_o healthy_a stomach_n do_v loath_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o in_o a_o good_a plight_n when_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o cross_n become_v odious_a to_o she_o when_o it_o go_v against_o she_o to_o do_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o she_o when_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o she_o to_o see_v the_o sensuality_n man_n wallow_v in_o and_o to_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v and_o his_o name_n profane_v be_v to_o she_o as_o if_o a_o sword_n be_v run_v into_o she_o as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n psal._n 42._o 10._o 4._o if_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o vulgar_a be_v satisfy_v withal_o but_o set_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n before_o we_o resolve_v to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o excellency_n and_o zeal_n and_o love_n if_o we_o do_v so_o our_o very_a enemy_n must_v be_v witness_n that_o we_o thrive_v and_o grow_v strong_a upon_o this_o spiritual_a diet_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luc._n 22._o 29_o 30._o the_o prayer_n sweet_a jesus_n who_o be_v life_n to_o my_o soul_n balm_n to_o my_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o great_a misery_n can_v give_v e●se_n i_o have_v feed_v too_o long_o upon_o bitter_a herb_n sin_n that_o have_v be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n have_v prove_v very_o bitter_a to_o i_o in_o the_o end_n and_o what_o fruit_n have_v i_o then_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o ashamed_a no_o fruit_n but_o poison_n and_o darkness_n and_o aversion_n from_o goodness_n i_o have_v be_v lead_v away_o by_o my_o sensual_a appetite_n look_v up_o to_o the_o evil_a tree_n behold_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v fair_a but_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o this_o have_v make_v my_o soul_n look_v pale_a and_o wan_a lovely_a indeed_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o devil_n but_o deform_v and_o homely_a in_o thy_o sight_n i_o see_v i_o must_v change_v my_o food_n else_o i_o perish_v and_o o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o feed_v on_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n thy_o table_n afford_v the_o wholsome_a meat_n and_o drink_n vouchsafe_v i_o a_o gracious_a look_v and_o bid_v i_o come_v pass_v by_o my_o former_a aversion_n from_o these_o delicate_n bid_v i_o sit_v down_o and_o feed_v on_o thou_o thou_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n from_o whence_o live_v water_n flow_v oh_o let_v this_o stream_n enrich_v my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n no_o such_o fruit_n as_o once_o it_o be_v black_a and_o shrievele_v and_o wither_v but_o which_o may_v be_v amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n fruit_n whereby_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v advance_v fruit_n whereby_o other_o that_o see_v and_o know_v i_o may_v reap_v benefit_n fruit_n wherein_o my_o soul_n may_v rejoice_v fruit_n which_o may_v end_v in_o peace_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o everlasting_a peace_n henceforward_o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o o_o dear_a saviour_n let_v i_o find_v such_o vigour_n and_o nourishment_n within_o that_o i_o may_v look_v like_o thou_o altogether_o lovely_a favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o be_v glory_n and_o life_n and_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n i_o therefore_o eat_v at_o thy_o table_n that_o i_o may_v be_v like_o thou_o oh_o speak_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o that_o meat_n and_o it_o will_v change_v i_o into_o thy_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n amen_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o chap._n viii_o of_o consecration_n and_o what_o consecration_n christ_n use_v of_o his_o thanksgiving_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n consecration_n what_o it_o import_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v in_o ancient_a time_n consecration_n ancient_o perform_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o it_o consist_v consecration_n of_o the_o element_n in_o this_o ordinance_n perform_v sometime_o only_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n deviate_v from_o that_o rule_n christ_n place_v consecration_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_o several_a particular_n we_o may_v suppose_v christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o mention_v what_o christ_n intend_v by_o thanksgiving_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o instruction_n specify_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n essential_a in_o this_o ordinance_n the_o way_n to_o arrive_v to_o holy_a thought_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v eucharist_n the_o prayer_n i._o the_o word_n consecration_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caddish_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chanach_n and_o to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o set_v a_o thing_n apart_o for_o holy_a uses_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o dedication_n though_o critic_n make_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o consecration_n and_o dedication_n meaning_n that_o in_o the_o former_a thing_n profane_a and_o vulgar_a be_v set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n in_o general_a in_o the_o late_a vow_v and_o assign_v to_o a_o certain_a god_n a_o thing_n common_a among_o the_o heathen_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o idolatry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n consecration_n be_v use_v about_o person_n thing_n time_n and_o place_n 1._o person_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n i._n e._n set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n exod._n 28._o 3._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n moses_n exod._n 32._o 29._o bid_v the_o levite_n consecrate_v themselves_o i_o e._n set_v themselves_o apart_o to_o
the_o thing_n thereby_o represent_v may_v just_o be_v suppose_v and_o pious_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o follow_v 1._o a_o emblem_n it_o be_v of_o that_o barbarous_a fact_n the_o jew_n be_v like_a in_o a_o few_o minute_n after_o to_o commit_v against_o his_o sacred_a person_n viz._n break_v his_o sacred_a body_n by_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o painful_a crucifixion_n this_o body_n of_o he_o spotless_a as_o the_o sun_n harmonious_a as_o the_o string_n of_o a_o well-tuned_a lute_n the_o miraculous_a product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pure_a than_o virgin_n wax_n big_a with_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a blood_n subject_a to_o no_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n like_o to_o be_v the_o scorn_n of_o soldier_n the_o sport_n of_o scribe_n and_o the_o laughingstock_n of_o supercilious_a pharisee_n within_o a_o few_o minute_n this_o body_n be_v to_o be_v lash_v buffet_v beat_v wrench_v and_o stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n here_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v tear_v with_o nail_n the_o skin_n to_o be_v break_v the_o vein_n those_o precious_a spring_n to_o be_v open_v and_o he_o that_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v without_o form_n or_o comeliness_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n to_o be_v handle_v like_o a_o slave_n treat_v like_o a_o malefactor_n crucify_v like_o a_o thief_n and_o use_v like_o the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o represent_v this_o inhuman_a attempt_n such_o pain_n do_v our_o bless_a master_n take_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o prevent_v their_o be_v surprise_v with_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v frequent_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o fatal_a hour_n and_o not_o only_o in_o general_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v but_o here_o in_o this_o action_n describe_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o it_o and_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n hint_n to_o they_o how_o that_o noble_a that_o curious_a that_o excellent_a frame_n will_v be_v disorder_v break_a and_o destroy_v 2._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o show_v that_o man_n for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v in_o a_o break_a forlorn_a and_o undo_v condition_n a_o condition_n which_o require_v a_o almighty_a saviour_n to_o put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n to_o rescue_v the_o miserable_a creature_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o damnation_n mankind_n be_v indeed_o in_o a_o very_a break_a state_n at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o various_a division_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o sin_n error_n and_o corruption_n idolatry_n have_v not_o only_o overspread_v the_o habitable_a world_n but_o be_v come_v to_o a_o prodigious_a height_n many_o sin_n which_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n condemn_v be_v become_v virtue_n and_o to_o that_o impiety_n mankind_n arise_v that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o vice_n be_v consecrate_v into_o deity_n insomuch_o that_o to_o be_v lewd_a be_v religion_n and_o deify_v vice_n have_v their_o votary_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o go_v not_o a_o whore_v after_o idol_n yet_o the_o religion_n that_o remain_v among_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o mere_a formality_n and_o outward_a show_n the_o moral_a law_n that_o eternal_a standard_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n enervate_v its_o force_n and_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n make_v the_o divine_a command_n of_o no_o effect_n in_o a_o word_n the_o pillar_n of_o religion_n be_v every_o where_o break_v the_o very_a foundation_n be_v undermine_v and_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v intoxicate_v the_o former_a with_o hypocrisy_n the_o other_o with_o profaneness_n how_o desperate_a both_o their_o condition_n be_v the_o apostle_n show_v at_o large_a rom._n chap._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o more_o succinct_o rom._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 19_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n etc._n etc._n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n therefore_o to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o redintegrate_a and_o make_v whole_a the_o break_a and_o forlorn_a state_n of_o mankind_n which_o make_v he_o say_v afterward_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 3._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o show_v that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v to_o break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n that_o separate_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o antipathy_n betwext_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o hatred_n be_v think_v duty_n and_o the_o enmity_n religion_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a look_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o vile_a of_o mankind_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o abominable_a and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o gentile_a be_v count_v a_o crime_n and_o to_o make_v any_o expression_n of_o kindness_n or_o favour_n impiety_n to_o show_v he_o the_o right_a way_n in_o a_o journey_n or_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a-thirst_n or_o to_o lie_v with_o he_o or_o to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o any_o of_o they_o be_v as_o detestable_a as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh._n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o jewish_a divinity_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o rest_v upon_o a_o heathen_a which_o make_v the_o jew_n act._n 11._o 2_o 3._o fall_v out_o with_o peter_n because_o he_o go_v unto_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v to_o destroy_v that_o enmity_n and_o to_o make_v the_o lamb_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lion_n with_o the_o calf_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 11._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o the_o uncircumcised_a as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o both_o nation_n become_v one_o flock_n one_o company_n and_o one_o people_n under_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o who_o before_o hate_v one_o another_o mortal_o now_o fall_v into_o one_o another_o embrace_n and_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 18._o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o break_v down_o the_o middle-wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n therefore_o to_o signify_v this_o glorious_a and_o charitable_a act._n 4._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o this_o we_o may_v just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v our_o master_n design_n in_o this_o action_n for_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o hearer_n and_o this_o break_v both_o show_n and_o command_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n though_o he_o break_v the_o loaf_n into_o several_a piece_n to_o give_v to_o the_o respective_a communicant_n yet_o those_o piece_n be_v still_o part_n of_o that_o loaf_n and_o this_o be_v to_o show_v how_o near_o and_o dear_o we_o christian_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o one_o another_o this_o speak_v we_o fellow_n member_n and_o how_o tender_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o one_o another_o welfare_n as_o one_o member_n be_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o another_o so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o we_o all_o make_v one_o loaf_n one_o great_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o and_o this_o make_v all_o rancour_n malice_n envy_n hatred_n pride_n and_o ill-nature_n absurd_a odious_a abominable_a and_o intolerable_a among_o christian_n not_o only_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o in_o their_o conversation_n too_o for_o how_o strange_a how_o surprise_v will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v one_o piece_n of_o bread_n quarrel_n with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o loaf_n and_o
will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o surprise_v to_o see_v one_o christian_a fall_v out_o with_o the_o other_o 5._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o hint_n to_o we_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o with_o humble_a break_a contrite_a heart_n such_o heart_n we_o may_v get_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o pride_n it_o be_v therefore_o prohibit_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o use_v leaven_n in_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n leaven_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o humble_a jesus_n i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o say_v god_n ezech._n 9_o 6._o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o share_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o sorrow_n shall_v we_o see_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o offence_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o burden_n appear_v heavy_a and_o insupportable_a to_o our_o spirit_n shall_v we_o see_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n weep_v for_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o be_v unconcern_v at_o the_o spectacle_n 6._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n christian_n as_o great_a as_o the_o agony_n be_v thy_o sin_n do_v put_v he_o to_o as_o great_a as_o the_o torment_n be_v he_o feel_v upon_o thy_o account_n as_o bitter_a as_o the_o death_n be_v he_o suffer_v and_o taste_v for_o thou_o yet_o if_o thy_o soul_n relent_v and_o if_o that_o which_o make_v he_o die_v become_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o thy_o unworthiness_n fill_v the_o channel_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o head_n run_v with_o water_n if_o thy_o eye_n gush_v out_o in_o tear_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n press_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a self-abhorrency_a if_o his_o passion_n can_v fright_v thy_o sin_n into_o a_o languish_a condition_n abate_v their_o courage_n and_o break_v their_o sturdy_a neck_n and_o his_o break_a body_n prove_v a_o motive_n strong_a enough_o and_o oblige_v thou_o to_o break_v loose_a from_o the_o government_n of_o hell_n behold_v those_o very_a wound_n thou_o make_v shall_v be_v thy_o balsam_n and_o the_o blood_n thy_o sin_n do_v spill_v shall_v turn_v into_o oil_n to_o supple_a thy_o break_a bone_n with_o that_o precious_a liquor_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v wash_v and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o death_n shall_v be_v thy_o life_n and_o antidote_n with_o that_o offer_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v he_o will_v expiate_v thy_o filth_n and_o perfume_v thy_o service_n render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_n to_o heaven_n comfort_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n and_o call_v to_o thy_o soul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 7._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o his_o death_n will_v break_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n allay_v his_o anger_n pacify_v his_o justice_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o affront_v his_o holiness_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o penitent'_v admission_n to_o god_n bosom_n this_o be_v st._n bernard_n observation_n and_o the_o mystery_n be_v rational_a for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o get_v that_o power_n by_o man_n apostasy_n which_o provoke_v the_o almighty_n wrath_n and_o move_v he_o to_o permit_v the_o enemy_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n over_o mankind_n who_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o adam_n death_n but_o of_o all_o the_o death_n that_o follow_v that_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o the_o jew_n style_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v on_o man_n at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v still_o the_o executioner_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o fright_v man_n with_o death_n either_o violent_a or_o natural_a and_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o of_o all_o which_o man_n apostasy_n be_v the_o cause_n this_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v break_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n who_o thereby_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n power_n and_o courage_n to_o undervalue_v these_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o bugbears_a and_o thing_n to_o fright_v slave_n withal_o since_o this_o wonderful_a death_n bring_v life_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o own_o death_n a_o passage_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v 8._o he_o break_v the_o bread_n prophetical_o to_o foretell_v what_o miracle_n will_v happen_v at_o his_o death_n how_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v rend_v the_o rock_n break_v and_o the_o grave_n burst_v their_o bond_n and_o open_a even_o then_o when_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v hard_a than_o flint_n more_o impenetrable_a than_o stone_n more_o insensible_a than_o adamant_n less_o tractable_a than_o the_o earth_n more_o rigid_a than_o the_o grave_a and_o less_o relent_a than_o inanimate_a creature_n 9_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v that_o hereby_o he_o signify_v the_o breach_n and_o division_n that_o through_o the_o passion_n and_o various_a interest_n of_o man_n will_v happen_v in_o future_a age_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sacrament_n what_o strife_n what_o bitterness_n what_o contention_n have_v this_o ordinance_n occasion_v betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o western_a betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n upon_o which_o account_n i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o bitter_a language_n that_o both_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v give_v to_o the_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n about_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v the_o fury_n stop_v here_o but_o in_o many_o place_n where_o any_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o be_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o imprison_v harrassed_a expel_v drive_v into_o exile_n and_o force_v away_o to_o sea_n in_o a_o severe_a winter_n in_o frost_n and_o snow_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v hard_a and_o the_o wether_n be_v exceed_v tempestuous_a and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abjure_v these_o six_o proposition_n 1._o that_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o typical_o and_o figurative_o 2._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o symbol_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o not_o with_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o light_n and_o operation_n assist_v and_o refresh_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o this_o low_a world_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o signify_v and_o represent_v only_o 5._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n 6._o that_o only_o true_a believer_n do_v proper_o eat_v christ_n body_n but_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o lively_a faith_n receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n those_o that_o will_v not_o abjure_v these_o doctrine_n be_v use_v like_o heretic_n fanatic_n and_o vagabond_n by_o their_o usage_n one_o will_v have_v take_v they_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n murder_n robbery_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o chief_a crime_n it_o seem_v be_v because_o have_v imbibe_v zwinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n they_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o lutheran_n persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n wonderful_a barbarity_n which_o one_o will_v scarce_o have_v expect_v from_o heathen_n much_o less_o from_o christian_n and_o fellow-protestants_a who_o together_o with_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o such_o a_o unseemly_a behaviour_n do_v man_n precipitate_v themselves_o when_o they_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o passion_n instead_o of_o become_a repairer_n of_o breach_n they_o make_v they_o wide_o and_o
rise_v after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v sure_a there_o be_v such_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v his_o eyesight_n 3._o this_o be_v my_o body_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o this_o be_v transubstantiate_v or_o change_v into_o my_o body_n or_o let_v it_o be_v change_v into_o my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v what_o be_v already_o in_o be_v not_o what_o may_v or_o shall_v be_v effective_a of_o something_o else_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o thing_n be_v quite_o different_a expression_n and_o he_o that_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v can_v be_v therefore_o suppose_v necessary_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v change_v or_o transubstantiate_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v several_a way_n beside_o be_v change_v that_o of_o which_o christ_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o bread_n he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o which_o he_o break_v and_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n several_a way_n without_o be_v change_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n which_o very_a thing_n have_v make_v the_o wise_a and_o more_o judicious_a papist_n confess_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n without_o the_o decree_n order_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o they_o chief_o build_v their_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n and_o how_o ridiculous_a this_o explication_n of_o their_o church_n be_v any_o common_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o do_v but_o understand_v grammar_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o all_o country_n and_o language_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o fox_n and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o lion_n and_o such_o a_o neighbour_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o such_o a_o boy_n be_v a_o tiger_n but_o do_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o a_o fox_n or_o lion_n or_o tiger_n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o his_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o will_n another_o and_o to_o believe_v he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o where_o say_v or_o promise_v to_o do_v be_v notorious_a presumption_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o reject_v a_o thing_n because_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v with_o our_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o future_a resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o have_v but_o as_o good_a ground_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o we_o have_v for_o these_o mystery_n not_o only_a god_n express_a revelation_n but_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v dispute_v it_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o be_v beside_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v be_v first_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o some_o 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v be_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 11._o before_o we_o can_v give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o it_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o repeat_v here_o all_o the_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o for_o mouse_n and_o vermine_n will_v eat_v the_o consecrate_a wafer_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n it_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n too_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o not_o to_o mention_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o after_o consecration_n bread_n still_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n cross_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v confute_v by_o christ_n saying_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v that_o place_n joh._n be_v 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o do_v any_o great_a service_n to_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v meat_n indeed_o how_o do_v that_o infer_v that_o the_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o flesh_n since_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v meat_n indeed_o several_a way_n for_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o death_n and_o be_v release_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o he_o be_v only_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o real_o and_o in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o comfortable_a word_n speak_v to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n that_o that_o word_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o it_o indeed_o and_o do_v it_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v do_v and_o that_o all_o that_o discourse_n john_n 6._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n and_o refreshment_n christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v joh._n 6_o 63._o ii_o as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o import_v a_o consubstantiation_n a_o word_n as_o hard_o as_o the_o former_a and_o which_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n to_o express_v their_o opinion_n that_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o hide_v under_o it_o a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n which_o privilege_n they_o fancy_v be_v communicate_v to_o christ_n human_a nature_n by_o its_o be_v join_v with_o the_o divine_a a_o thing_n so_o irrational_a that_o hereby_o they_o confound_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o human_a and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n which_o as_o all_o other_o body_n must_v have_v dimension_n height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v that_o body_n every_o where_o present_a be_v a_o conclusion_n so_o weak_a that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v pitch_v upon_o by_o luther_n in_o a_o heat_n or_o passion_n he_o will_v never_o have_v embrace_v it_o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o that_o excellent_a man_n who_o though_o otherwise_o very_o much_o mortify_v in_o his_o desire_n after_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v nor_o yield_v to_o another_o man_n opinion_n though_o much_o sound_a because_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o and_o by_o what_o i_o can_v see_v from_o history_n this_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o differ_v from_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o embrace_v consubstantiation_n which_o imply_v as_o be_v say_v already_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n a_o point_n that_o transport_v he_o into_o very_o great_a passion_n which_o make_v he_o afterward_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n deplore_v that_o he_o have_v be_v too_o hot_a in_o his_o controversy_n he_o that_o give_v the_o first_o hint_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v the_o absolute_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o find_v that_o assertion_n to_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n find_v out_o this_o expedient_a as_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o have_v a_o body_n finite_a can_v not_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o divers_a place_n yet_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o human_a nature_n by_o that_o conjunction_n have_v
beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n alone_o be_v excellent_a his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n iii_o see_v here_o how_o rich_a a_o meal_n god_n the_o father_n prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n even_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o celestial_a food_n with_o dull_a and_o careless_a thought_n can_v we_o behold_v this_o costly_a bread_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o lord_n for_o ever_o give_v we_o that_o bread_n christian_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o thy_o lord_n thou_o must_v needs_o eat_v of_o it_o not_o only_o thy_o mouth_n must_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o chew_v it_o but_o thy_o soul_n must_v ascend_v and_o employ_v herself_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o crucify_a body_n represent_v by_o that_o bread_n thy_o soul_n thy_o mind_n thy_o will_n thy_o affection_n must_v have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o eat_v at_o this_o table_n thy_o body_n have_v little_a to_o do_v here_o that_o be_v only_o the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o this_o banquet_n thy_o soul_n not_o be_v engage_v and_o busy_a here_o in_o think_v admiration_n resolution_n love_n and_o joy_n the_o cringe_n and_o bowing_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v be_v insignificant_a the_o end_n of_o our_o common_a eat_v be_v assimilation_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a meal_n we_o therefore_o eat_v food_n agreeable_a to_o our_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o our_o substance_n mingle_v with_o our_o blood_n and_o become_v one_o with_o our_o body_n so_o here_o our_o soul_n must_v feed_v on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o with_o he_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o have_v our_o be_v nay_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n every_o professor_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o union_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v the_o union_n which_o respect_v our_o profession_n only_o give_v any_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian._n the_o union_n design_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o unfeigned_o see●_n here_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o her_o master_n get_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o her_o crucify_a lord_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o she_o that_o shine_v in_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o same_o temper_n the_o same_o disposition_n in_o substance_n at_o least_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v effect_v and_o produce_v in_o she_o by_o this_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v rem_fw-la 8._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o union_n every_o true_a communicant_a be_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o from_o hence_o flow_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o privilege_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o actual_a enjoyment_n as_o yet_o but_o by_o get_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o privilege_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o by_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o gather_v strength_n against_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n become_v bold_a in_o temptation_n resolute_a in_o danger_n courageous_a in_o spiritual_a erterprise_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n and_o come_v not_o with_o this_o intent_n come_v in_o vain_a come_v only_o to_o stare_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o be_v refresh_v by_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o after_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v wilful_o to_o the_o same_o temptation_n it_o do_v before_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o same_o sinful_a pleasure_n that_o ruine_v it_o before_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o same_o lust_n that_o entangle_v she_o before_o certain_o feed_v not_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n work_v no_o suitable_a effect_n which_o if_o it_o do_v the_o soul_n will_v unfeigned_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o offer_v up_o her_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 12._o 1._o make_v the_o body_n obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v keep_v under_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o e._n it_o will_v deny_v the_o body_n those_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v manifest_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v force_v it_o to_o temperance_n to_o hardship_n to_o industry_n and_o laboriousness_n in_o god_n service_n it_o will_v strive_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o body_n may_v become_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o this_o ordinance_n will_v leave_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o we_o as_o will_v not_o only_o enable_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o eat_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o feed_v on_o that_o body_n will_v find_v these_o happy_a consequence_n it_o will_v not_o go_v away_o empty_a from_o this_o meal_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v not_o see_v all_o these_o effect_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o impression_n make_v on_o she_o by_o this_o eat_v that_o these_o effect_n will_v afterward_o discover_v themselves_o in_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o prayer_n o_o my_o god_n what_o care_n do_v thou_o take_v of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o starve_v thou_o have_v make_v large_a provision_n for_o my_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o root_n and_o cattle_n to_o feed_v it_o the_o air_n afford_v fowl_n and_o feather_a creature_n to_o nourish_v it_o the_o water_n provide_v fish_n for_o it_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v satisfy_v my_o soul_n that_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a diet_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v want_v thou_o have_v give_v thy_o own_o son_n to_o be_v her_o food_n o_o mysterious_a love_n can_v i_o after_o tbis_fw-la have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n if_o my_o soul_n feed_v not_o on_o thou_o if_o must_v die_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o feed_v on_o thou_o it_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o oh_o be_v thou_o my_o most_o belove_a and_o most_o delightful_a food_n thy_o crucify_a body_n alone_o can_v keep_v my_o soul_n from_o faint_a thy_o death_n must_v yield_v i_o life_n thy_o suffering_n must_v give_v i_o joy_n thy_o agony_n must_v afford_v i_o comfort_n thy_o torment_n must_v work_v my_o ease_n thy_o nail_n and_o thorn_n must_v be_v my_o bed_n of_o rose_n nothing_o else_o can_v give_v my_o soul_n rest._n when_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n encompass_v i_o i_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o these_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a safe_a than_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o angel_n thou_o that_o die_v for_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o i_o and_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n i_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o let_v i_o not_o survey_v this_o glorious_a provision_n make_v for_o my_o soul_n with_o carnal_a eye_n o_o let_v i_o ponder_v serious_o not_o with_o fly_v and_o transient_a but_o with_o steady_a and_o fix_a thought_n how_o thou_o have_v favour_v how_o thou_o have_v love_v how_o thou_o have_v dignify_v this_o miserable_a soul_n of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xii_o of_o remember_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v here_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o content_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v
a_o ransom_n for_o i_o a_o mercy_n without_o which_o i_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v safe_a nor_o happy_a and_o a_o share_n in_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o to_o i_o than_o the_o wealth_n of_o king_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o master_n and_o i_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v and_o i_o obey_v that_o he_o shall_v govern_v and_o i_o submit_v that_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v law_n and_o i_o act_v according_a to_o those_o law_n whatever_o danger_n whatever_o trouble_v whatever_o inconvenience_n i_o put_v myself_o to_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o any_o sort_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hint_v by_o christ_n use_v wine_n in_o this_o ordinance_n it_o must_v be_v this_o wisdom_n for_o this_o be_v gratitude_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 4._o wine_n have_v briskness_n and_o spirit_n in_o it_o and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o item_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a our_o love_n shall_v be_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o how_o like_o new_a wine_n our_o love_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o burst_v the_o bottle_n at_o least_o vent_v itself_o in_o some_o such_o ejaculation_n oh_o jesus_n how_o sweet_a how_o lovely_a how_o amiable_a be_v thou_o how_o full_a of_o beauty_n how_o full_a of_o glory_n how_o full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o thy_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n thy_o wound_n look_v dismal_a yet_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o medicinal_a never_o do_v any_o thing_n afford_v great_a virtue_n for_o they_o can_v cure_v sin_n they_o be_v preservative_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o sure_a annulet_n against_o inffection_n from_o these_o the_o costly_a balsam_n flow_v that_o must_v restore_v my_o wound_a soul_n oh_o how_o i_o love_v thou_o oh_o how_o i_o prize_v thou_o oh_o how_o i_o esteem_v thou_o thou_o be_v more_o to_o i_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o land_n or_o house_n i_o read_v of_o fountain_n that_o flow_v with_o oil_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v but_o that_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o i_o thy_o wound_n be_v the_o spring_n that_o send_v forth_o a_o oil_n precious_a and_o sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a whereby_o the_o disease_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v expel_v this_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n anoint_v my_o head_n with_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o let_v it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o my_o clothing_n that_o my_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v thou_o and_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o i_o have_v may_v participate_v of_o thy_o grace_n and_o compassion_n 5._o wine_n be_v cleanse_v too_o and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o purify_n quality_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n sure_o that_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o wash_v white_a than_o snow_n fullers-earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o though_o the_o sinner_n wash_v himself_o with_o nitre_n and_o take_v much_o soap_n to_o purify_v his_o soul_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o take_v away_o one_o spot_n still_o his_o iniquity_n will_v be_v mark_v before_o god_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v he_o clean_o so_o clean_o that_o god_n will_v spy_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o no_o perverseness_n in_o israel_n so_o clean_o that_o no_o wrinkle_n shall_v appear_v in_o he_o one_o will_v think_v nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o filthy_a than_o some_o sinner_n have_v be_v yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o purify_v so_o cleanse_v so_o beautify_v their_o soul_n that_o even_o angel_n have_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o vi_o that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o a_o cup_n in_o the_o distributition_n of_o the_o wine_n we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o his_o make_n use_v of_o a_o cup_n and_o no_o other_o vessel_n be_v a_o thing_n worth_a our_o consideration_n and._n 1._o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n es._n 51._o 17._o jerem._n 25._o 15_o 17_o 18._o this_o cup_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o policy_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o inexpressible_a calamity_n be_v to_o light_v on_o they_o and_o the_o second_o captivity_n be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o as_o their_o sin_n that_o cause_v the_o second_o be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o occasion_v the_o first_o misery_n so_o great_a that_o when_o christ_n behold_v the_o city_n he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o say_v the_o day_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v lay_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n within_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n luk._n 19_o 41_o 43_o 44._o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n that_o unhappy_a nation_n be_v to_o drink_v of_o so_o that_o his_o make_a use_n of_o a_o cup_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o misery_n for_o now_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o they_o be_v go_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v hasten_v their_o ruin_n viz._n kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o their_o great_a friend_n 2._o himself_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n to_o atone_v for_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o of_o this_o the_o cup_n he_o take_v be_v a_o emblem_n he_o have_v generous_o and_o free_o undertake_v to_o open_a to_o mankind_n a_o way_n to_o god_n favour_n this_o way_n can_v not_o be_v make_v consider_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o and_o according_o we_o find_v he_o drink_v so_o deep_a of_o this_o cup_n that_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22._o 44._o that_o which_o make_v this_o cup_n so_o bitter_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n they_o have_v deserve_v particular_o the_o monstrous_a sin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o first_o offer_v of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o unspeakable_a temporal_a calamity_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o perfidiousness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o their_o total_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n for_o their_o hardness_n and_o wilful_a stupidity_n these_o as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o his_o mind_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n so_o it_o cause_v prodigious_a grief_n in_o his_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o he_o profess_v his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n this_o be_v a_o cup_n the_o most_o loathsome_a that_o ever_o mortal_a do_v take_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o luke_n 22._o 42._o he_o take_v therefore_o a_o cup_n here_o that_o his_o follower_n in_o future_a age_n may_v think_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o have_v drink_v of_o with_o so_o much_o terror_n and_o consternation_n a_o cup_n he_o take_v to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o cup_n he_o take_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a cup_n of_o salvation_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n psal._n 116._o 13._o and_o jer._n 16._o 7._o but_o the_o cup_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a virtue_n the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v either_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o cup_n they_o drink_v of_o at_o festival_n or_o feast_n when_o they_o rejoice_v with_o their_o friend_n after_o some_o signal_n mercy_n and_o deliverance_n the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o mourner_n at_o funeral_n especial_o where_o people_n take_v on_o excessive_o for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v with_o grief_n but_o the_o cup_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n in_o a_o sublime_a sense_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mankind_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o inherit_v life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v beyond_o be_v save_v from_o egypt_n from_o the_o midianite_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o from_o the_o chaldean_n so_o that_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o blood_n contain_v in_o the_o sacramental_a
it_o it_o must_v stand_v and_o last_v as_o long_o as_o those_o assault_n do_v last_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o sincere_a christian_n that_o will_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n will_v last_v till_o then_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o mark_n of_o that_o church_n must_v last_v as_o long_o it_o be_v true_a holiness_n of_o life_n be_v one_o mark_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mark_v the_o christ_n church_n must_v have_v the_o sacrament_n be_v mark_n too_o and_o mark_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v better_o know_v than_o by_o holiness_n not_o but_o that_o holiness_n be_v the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v general_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o holiness_n be_v effect_v than_o after_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o this_o sacrament_n be_v part_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a mark_n it_o must_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v holiness_n of_o life_n be_v signal_o promote_v as_o experience_n sufficient_o witness_n as_o christian_n in_o general_a so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o respective_a society_n of_o christian_n profess_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5._o 14._o not_o that_o christ_n church_n must_v always_o appear_v outward_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a thereby_o to_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o spectator_n no_o but_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n together_o with_o innocence_n of_o life_n must_v make_v it_o visible_a and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v under_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o when_o a_o severe_a tempest_n fall_v upon_o she_o by_o these_o mark_v she_o may_v still_o be_v know_v and_o if_o these_o be_v her_o mark_n these_o mark_n must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o iii_o the_o term_n therefore_o to_o which_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o last_v even_o chrst'_v come_v to_o judgement_n may_v very_o just_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n i_o hint_v so_o much_o ch._n 1._o fa._n 9_o but_o must_v upon_o this_o occasion_n enlarge_v upon_o it_o for_o 1._o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o patience_n under_o reproach_n injury_n and_o man_n unrighteous_a deal_n with_o we_o it_o serve_v to_o quiet_a the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n know_v my_o suffering_n and_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v i_o and_o see_v my_o integrity_n and_o innocence_n and_o will_v clear_v i_o in_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o need_v i_o resent_v such_o a_o affront_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o if_o i_o be_o patient_a under_o it_o will_n in_o that_o great_a day_n plead_v my_o cause_n set_v the_o sinner_n transgression_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o confound_v he_o not_o that_o i_o be_o to_o wish_v that_o confusion_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o my_o consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v actual_o do_v it_o may_v promote_v my_o contentedness_n under_o that_o affliction_n what_o need_v i_o revile_v my_o persecutor_n when_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o endure_v that_o persecution_n will_v sufficient_o vindicate_v i_o in_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o those_o that_o trouble_v you_o say_v st._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o judge_n will_v at_o last_o discover_v how_o man_n be_v mistake_v in_o we_o how_o unjust_a there_o censure_n be_v what_o sinister_a construction_n they_o put_v upon_o our_o action_n how_o malicious_a their_o slander_n be_v how_o unjust_a the_o punishment_n they_o inflict_v on_o we_o how_o inhuman_a how_o contrary_a to_o charity_n all_o their_o ill_a language_n be_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o our_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n psal_n 37._o 6._o and_o this_o consideration_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o promote_v patience_n 2._o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n and_o arm_v we_o against_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n will_v fright_v we_o from_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n merit_n because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o very_a severe_a judge_n in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o timorous_a christian_a may_v answer_v thus_o true_o he_o will_v be_v my_o judge_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n too_o to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v be_v my_o judge_n indeed_o but_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o of_o my_o bone_n and_o who_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o my_o infirmity_n he_o will_v be_v my_o judge_n but_o he_o be_v my_o head_n withal_o who_o will_v be_v tender_a of_o his_o member_n he_o will_v be_v my_o judge_n but_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n withal_o who_o will_v be_v my_o advocate_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n i_o can_v confute_v i_o will_v cling_v to_o his_o precept_n i_o will_v not_o wicked_o depart_v form_v he_o i_o will_v express_v my_o love_n to_o he_o in_o holy_a obedience_n i_o will_v dread_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v his_o mercy_n a_o motive_n to_o purification_n i_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o his_o temptation_n i_o will_v stand_v upon_o my_o watch_n i_o will_v not_o lie_v asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v get_v up_o if_o i_o chance_v to_o fall_v i_o will_v rise_v again_o when_o i_o be_o overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n i_o will_v accuse_v myself_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o i_o be_o call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a i_o will_v not_o take_v part_n against_o he_o with_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o work_n i_o have_v resolve_v upon_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n i_o will_v walk_v and_o such_o a_o soul_n i_o know_v this_o gracious_a judge_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o nor_o condemn_v what_o inadvertency_n i_o may_v run_v into_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v but_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o cross_n will_v cover_v they_o while_o my_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o my_o soul_n be_v ever_o towards_o he_o this_o judge_n will_v absolve_v i_o he_o will_v deal_v favourable_o with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o person_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v i_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o apply_v they_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o kindness_n utter_o from_o such_o as_o love_v he_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o as_o severe_a as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o untractable_a he_o will_v visit_v i_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n the_o precede_a consideration_n improve_v and_o reduce_v to_o practise_v i._n o_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o marvellous_a care_n of_o our_o everlasting_a welfare_n he_o see_v how_o slippery_a our_o nature_n be_v how_o fickle_a how_o mutable_a how_o changeable_a how_o apt_a to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o tie_v we_o in_o bond_n in_o covenant_n and_o in_o sacrament_n of_o of_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o strong_a the_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a and_o therefore_o the_o best_a defensative_a and_o guard_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o temptation_n insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o can_v break_v through_o this_o mound_n and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v drink_v and_o seal_v his_o promise_n with_o will_v plunge_v himself_o into_o know_v sin_n that_o man_n case_n be_v desperate_a that_o man_n be_v true_o resolve_v to_o be_v miserable_a and_o will_v die_v though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n call_v to_o he_o from_o the_o cross_n live_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v he_o that_o can_v swear_v and_o vow_v to_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n vow_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v no_o more_o and_o swear_v no_o more_o
ordinance_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o thy_o love_a member_n may_v come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man._n it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n give_v i_o o_o give_v i_o perseverance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o promise_a desire_n of_o all_o nation_n thou_o be_v the_o fruitful_a vine_n and_o by_o the_o precious_a liquor_n that_o drop_v from_o thou_o innumerable_a soul_n be_v cherish_v and_o refresh_v thy_o sacred_a name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v out_o i_o smell_v the_o rich_a composition_n my_o soul_n do_v gather_v strength_n and_o life_n from_o that_o perfume_n i_o be_o the_o wound_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v among_o thief_n o_o let_v thy_o blood_n heal_v i_o of_o my_o plague_n thou_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o o_o let_v i_o participate_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o exaltation_n that_o i_o may_v trample_v upon_o his_o temptation_n thou_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o draw_v i_o after_o thou_o and_o to_o withdraw_v my_o heart_n from_o worldly_a desire_n and_o affection_n o_o lift_v i_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o exaltation_n thou_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v behold_v by_o all_o o_o let_v i_o look_v upon_o thou_o who_o i_o have_v pierce_v by_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v mourn_v for_o they_o bitter_o thy_o holy_a arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o that_o thou_o may_v embrace_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o thou_o i_o come_v lord_n take_v i_o into_o thy_o arm_n and_o love_v i_o o_o let_v thy_o cross_n be_v my_o security_n against_o all_o my_o enemy_n let_v thy_o wound_n be_v my_o refuge_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n let_v that_o innocent_a blood_n that_o drop_v from_o thy_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o side_n wash_v away_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_n of_o my_o abominable_a action_n henceforward_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o love_n and_o devotion_n o_o direct_v i_o and_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o obey_v thy_o direction_n and_o leave_v i_o not_o till_o i_o be_o pass_v all_o danger_n o_o see_v i_o safe_a through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o admire_v and_o adore_v thou_o in_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n amen_n chap._n xvii_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o the_o gild_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n incur_v thereby_o the_o content_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n fright_v witb_v the_o thought_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o but_o the_o good_a without_o just_a cause_n wherein_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v do_v not_o consist_v show_v in_o thirteen_o particular_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v prove_v to_o lie_v in_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o man_n involve_v themselves_o in_o that_o guilt_n discover_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o great_a imprudence_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v for_o fear_v they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o damnation_n the_o impudence_n and_o boldness_n of_o other_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n receive_v unworthy_o and_o be_v not_o concern_v at_o their_o danger_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o arise_v from_o receive_v worthy_o the_o prayer_n i._o though_o from_o the_o premise_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o guess_v what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o though_o in_o ch._n 4._o some_o general_a notion_n concern_v it_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o fright_v not_o only_o bad_a man_n but_o even_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o pious_o incline_v from_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o distinct_a explication_n it_o that_o neither_o the_o bad_a may_v think_v they_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o abstain_v nor_o the_o good_a be_v discourage_v from_o come_v as_o bad_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o live_v merry_o in_o neglect_n of_o command_v duty_n so_o not_o a_o few_o of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v tender_a be_v apt_a to_o discompose_v their_o mind_n with_o needless_a scruple_n whereby_o they_o too_o often_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n they_o may_v reap_v from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o beside_o expose_v themselves_o to_o strong_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v good_a man_n in_o confusion_n hope_v that_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o his_o net_n and_o when_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o labyrinth_n will_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o become_v his_o votary_n run_v into_o the_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o turn_v either_o careless_a or_o profane_a to_o prevent_v these_o and_o other_o danger_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o discourse_v of_o this_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o first_o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o second_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o the_o sin_n consist_v and_o therefore_o ii_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v not_o 1._o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o table_n with_o a_o weak_a faith_n by_o a_o weak_a faith_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o make_v the_o soul_n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v of_o she_o but_o be_v attend_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o doubt_n with_o waver_v and_o inconstancy_n and_o this_o weakness_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o want_n of_o will_n to_o submit_v to_o christ_n as_o from_o want_n of_o understanding_n either_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n or_o the_o latitude_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n which_o defect_n must_v needs_o cause_v great_a mistrust_n of_o our_o safety_n danger_n of_o be_v scandalize_v with_o little_a thing_n and_o unsteddiness_n in_o holy_a duty_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 14._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v such_o into_o favour_n and_o he_o express_v this_o willingness_n in_o his_o kind_a behaviour_n to_o the_o man_n we_o read_v of_o mark_n 9_o 22._o who_o believe_v indeed_o but_o waver_o and_o soon_o after_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o their_o first_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v to_o they_o so_o often_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o reject_v they_o he_o cherish_v the_o very_a seed_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o grain_n of_o muster-seed_n he_o make_v much_o of_o it_o though_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v but_o tender_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o root_n up_o the_o tree_n or_o command_v the_o husbandman_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o lest_o it_o shall_v cumber_v the_o ground_n or_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a character_n give_v of_o he_o esa._n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n and_o gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a there_o be_v lamb_n in_o his_o flock_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n and_o as_o these_o two_o require_v various_a management_n so_o both_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o tenderness_n all_o star_n do_v not_o shine_v alike_o yet_o even_o those_o that_o give_v not_o so_o great_a a_o brightness_n shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a luminary_n love_n be_v a_o acceptable_a present_n to_o he_o and_o though_o in_o some_o like_o fire_n under_o green_a wood_n it_o burn_v but_o dim_o yet_o he_o will_v quench_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v the_o more_o blaze_a flame_n but_o then_o when_o i_o say_v he_o will_v
can_v judge_v so_o well_o of_o the_o convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o thing_n as_o christ_n himself_o if_o christ_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v it_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o can_v the_o disciple_n be_v much_o surprise_v at_o it_o when_o they_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v their_o master_n say_v that_o the_o t●r●s_n and_o wheat_n must_v grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o church-militant_a be_v like_o a_o net_n contain_v good_a fish_n and_o bad_a and_o though_o the_o word_n christ_n use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v direct_o apply_v to_o judas_n yet_o since_o these_o blessing_n be_v promise_v conditional_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v belong_v to_o judas_n conditional_o in_o case_n he_o repent_v or_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o disciple_n absolute_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o judas_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n than_o to_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o general_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o true_a believer_n only_o have_v a_o right_n in_o they_o we_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 6._o in_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v there_o be_v divers_a hypocrite_n to_o who_o these_o eulogy_n can_v not_o proper_o belong_v and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o disciple_n judas_n be_v present_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v for_o that_o mercy_n may_v appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n matth._n 7._o 6._o say_v give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o that_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o reproof_n or_o fraternal_a correction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v supersede_v where_o man_n be_v incorrigible_a and_o mocker_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o several_a admonition_n instead_o of_o be_v better_o become_v worse_o and_o scorn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o precept_n of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 9_o 8._o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a ordinance_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o what_o if_o christ_n call_v judas_n a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o devil_n it_o be_v true_a be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o call_v he_o so_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o his_o hellish_a quality_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o say_v of_o all_o other_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o nay_o in_o his_o reproof_n to_o peter_n who_o be_v against_o his_o suffer_v he_o call_v he_o satan_n or_o devil_n because_o to_o be_v against_o his_o suffer_v be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o of_o all_o thing_n dread_v that_o death_n as_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o empire_n so_o that_o judas_n be_v still_o a_o man_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o not_o so_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o capable_a of_o repentance_n and_o in_o give_v he_o this_o sacrament_n he_o declare_v he_o so_o and_o though_o he_o receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o external_a element_n yet_o in_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o external_a symbol_n he_o have_v a_o item_n give_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v with_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o promise_n too_o and_o that_o christ_n offer_v he_o these_o symbol_n be_v to_o tell_v his_o follower_n how_o it_o will_v be_v with_o their_o congregation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o how_o wolf_n as_o well_o as_o sheep_n will_v present_v themselves_o at_o this_o table_n but_o it_o be_v usual_o plead_v that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o still_o he_o have_v a_o good_a outside_n he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sinner_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n can_v not_o be_v offend_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sinner_n or_o no_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n have_v declare_v he_o a_o devil_n and_o a_o traitor_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scandalous_a sinner_n and_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v as_o confident_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o run_v into_o excess_n of_o riot_n so_o that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o presence_n not_o interfere_v with_o the_o worthy_a receive_v of_o the_o other_o disciple_n it_o follow_v that_o another_o man_n receive_v unworthy_o can_v make_v we_o that_o come_v with_o suitable_a virtue_n unworthy_a receiver_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o holy_a table_n by_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v they_o for_o though_o christ_n suffer_v judas_n to_o be_v present_a thereby_o prophetical_o to_o foretell_v how_o in_o future_a age_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v hypocrite_n and_o sinner_n will_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a in_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o contradict_v not_o the_o commission_n he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n of_o which_o orderly_a part_n this_o be_v one_o great_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o common_a meal_n however_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o easy_a if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o at_o common_a table_n we_o be_v to_o forbear_v eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a withal_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v excommunicate_v such_o person_n first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mark_v set_v upon_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o avoid_v their_o company_n if_o the_o church_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o sinner_n or_o for_o want_n of_o sufficient_a information_n can_v or_o through_o neglect_n do_v not_o a_o private_a christian_a be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o such_o person_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o think_v himself_o therefore_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a because_o such_o be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o public_a mark_n set_v upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o be_v authorize_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o the_o church_n indeed_o do_v as_o good_a as_o formal_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o when_o in_o her_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n she_o declare_v therefore_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n or_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n or_o else_o come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n lest_o after_o the_o take_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v
importunity_n not_o the_o late_a but_o the_o former_a make_v the_o communicant_a a_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o 1._o hereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v exclude_v from_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o guest_n the_o soul_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o and_o from_o who_o presence_n it_o may_v date_n its_o fruitfulness_n and_o happiness_n serious_n thought_n invite_v he_o to_o our_o house_n and_o be_v the_o best_a attractive_n of_o that_o glorious_a light_n these_o be_v the_o bed_n where_o he_o sow_v his_o noble_a seed_n and_o on_o these_o he_o move_v more_o powerful_o than_o he_o do_v on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n by_o these_o we_o caress_n illapse_n and_o court_v his_o kind_a irradiation_n as_o god_n majesty_n be_v describe_v psal._n 104_o 3._o that_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o holy_a thought_n in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o vehicle_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n these_o dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o his_o gracious_a communication_n and_o put_v she_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v bless_a and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o where_o he_o spy_v these_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n cant._n 5._o 1._o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o hony-comb_n with_o my_o honey_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n eat_v o_o friend_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o my_o belove_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o gracious_a influence_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v preparation_n for_o he_o sweep_v the_o house_n of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o vain_a imagination_n and_o by_o pious_a contemplation_n make_v the_o chamber_n ready_a for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o though_o these_o expression_n run_v all_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o perfect_a tense_n yet_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o perfect_a and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o as_o the_o future_a many_o time_n stand_v for_o the_o perfect_a so_o the_o perfect_a tense_n very_o often_o stand_v for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o future_a blessing_n be_v express_v by_o what_o be_v past_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o than_o if_o it_o do_v already_o actual_o enjoy_v then_o 2._o want_v of_o serious_a thought_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o revile_v and_o reproach_v or_o actual_a pervert_v they_o to_o what_o be_v ill_a and_o forbid_a but_o also_o in_o not_o use_v of_o they_o with_o that_o decency_n and_o seriousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a concomitant_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n therefore_o mal._n 1._o 12_o 13._o be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o because_o they_o turn_v it_o as_o their_o forefather_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o mansion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v suitable_a oblation_n and_o those_o they_o bring_v be_v bring_v with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a and_o do_v not_o offer_v such_o incense_n as_o be_v pure_a nor_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o certain_o not_o only_o he_o profane_v god_n name_n that_o tear_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o he_o also_o that_o give_v it_o not_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o sit_v drink_v and_o revel_v at_o home_n or_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o play_n and_o sport_n and_o pastime_n and_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n but_o not_o to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n and_o if_o so_o not_o to_o bring_v holy_a thought_n to_o this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o these_o mystery_n as_o he_o that_o put_v no_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n extinguish_v its_o light_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o blow_v it_o out_o holy_a thought_n be_v part_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o veneration_n we_o owe_v to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o as_o man_n count_v it_o a_o affront_n not_o only_o to_o be_v beat_v but_o not_o to_o have_v that_o respect_v give_v they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n so_o god_n have_v for_o great_a reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o man_n bring_v not_o with_o they_o thought_n pertinent_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n manifest_v and_o represent_v here_o and_o he_o that_o profane_v this_o ordinance_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o iu._n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o be_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a guilt_n certain_o to_o be_v count_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a jesus_n for_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n word_n import_v and_o if_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n incur_v this_o guilt_n he_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o discourage_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o impiety_n the_o charge_n be_v dreadful_a nor_o must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o terrorene_n to_o fright_v people_n as_o we_o terrify_v child_n with_o strange_a thing_n not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o their_o unlucky_a enterprise_n or_o frowardness_n no_o god_n need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o bugbears_a nor_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o what_o he_o say_v have_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o untruth_n as_o dreadful_a as_o this_o charge_n be_v he_o mean_v what_o he_o say_v and_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v and_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o bl●●d_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o deserve_v consideration_n 1._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o as_o they_o that_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o lewd_a practice_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o because_o they_o live_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o buy_v they_o or_o have_v not_o redeem_v they_o from_o iniquity_n so_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v loath_a to_o mortify_v his_o know_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o reform_v be_v a_o tacit_n denial_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o hearty_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v it_o with_o any_o seriousness_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o act_n of_o god_n even_o at_o this_o infinite_a immense_a unsearchable_a and_o incomprehensible_a love_n that_o he_o who_o need_v not_o the_o society_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o can_v be_v etenal_o happy_a without_o they_o shall_v yet_o have_v that_o value_n and_o respect_n for_o mankind_n who_o be_v his_o prisoner_n and_o have_v forfeit_v their_o life_n to_o his_o justice_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o ever_o as_o to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n free_v from_o their_o slavish_a condition_n and_o admit_v to_o his_o bosom_n and_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o may_v at_o once_o assert_v his_o justice_n and_o declare_v his_o mercy_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o free_o generous_o and_o without_o compulsion_n part_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o his_o bosom_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o he_o a_o body_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o die_v and_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n at_o once_o
assert_v god_n just_a anger_n against_o sin_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o fatal_a blow_n from_o man_n at_o once_o defend_v god'd_n right_o and_o establish_v man_n felicity_n and_o thereby_o put_v the_o poor_a miserable_a worm_n in_o a_o capacity_n of_o become_a heir_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o bless_a spirit_n who_o have_v deserve_v to_o howl_v with_o apostate_n spirit_n a_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v that_o he_o that_o serious_o believe_v all_o this_o will_v think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v out_o against_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n will_v fight_v no_o more_o against_o so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o master_n but_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v at_o his_o command_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n and_o will_v be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a in_o serve_v he_o now_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v this_o so_o far_o from_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o refuse_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o sin_n still_o and_o have_v rather_o obey_v the_o devil_n than_o this_o most_o bountiful_a master_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o by_o do_v so_o deny_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o for_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o though_o he_o may_v protest_v by_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o sacred_a that_o he_o believe_v it_o yet_o word_n and_o compliment_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o and_o if_o talk_v be_v believe_v no_o man_n that_o profess_v christianity_n will_v ever_o be_v damn_v what_o do_v a_o malefactor_n plead_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a signify_v when_o the_o evidence_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v prove_v against_o he_o belief_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n or_o renew_v the_o mind_n or_o spiritualise_v the_o affection_n be_v mere_a infidelity_n and_o where_o this_o belief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o sinner_n be_v accuse_v of_o deny_v the_o mercy_n he_o pretend_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1._o 16._o so_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n i._n e._n he_o that_o receive_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o reform_v whatever_o his_o profession_n may_v be_v in_o his_o action_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o jest_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n speak_v he_o play_v with_o the_o most_o tremendous_a thing_n videantur_fw-la for_o in_o come_v he_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o miserable_a soul_n be_v redeem_v and_o a_o pardon_v purchase_v for_o he_o and_o the_o heaven_n make_v to_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n procure_v to_o save_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v all_o this_o worth_n forsake_v a_o sinful_a lust_n or_o shake_v a_o please_a dalilah_n from_o his_o bosom_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o play_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v a_o very_a curious_a harangue_n in_o commendation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n compare_v he_o with_o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n with_o david_n for_o sincerity_n with_o jonathan_n for_o faithfulness_n with_o josiah_n for_o piety_n for_o generosity_n with_o moses_n for_o chastity_n with_o joseph_n for_o patience_n with_o job_n with_o st._n paul_n for_o courage_n with_o st._n peter_n for_o zeal_n with_o absolom_n for_o beauty_n with_o zacheus_n for_o charity_n with_o abraham_n for_o hospitality_n nay_o with_o angel_n for_o clearness_n of_o understanding_n and_o for_o purity_n of_o life_n with_o seraphim_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v abuse_n and_o reproach_v he_o or_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v must_v be_v offensive_a and_o irksome_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o give_v the_o spectator_n just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o flaunt_a panegyric_n be_v only_o a_o jocular_a thing_n design_v rather_o as_o a_o essay_n of_o wit_n than_o as_o any_o real_a affection_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o commend_a party_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o for_o his_o come_n to_o this_o sament_n be_v a_o tacit_n commendation_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o applaud_v the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o a_o obligation_n that_o death_n be_v to_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o count_v his_o life_n dear_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o real_a purpose_n within_o whatever_o external_a declaration_n he_o may_v make_v to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n but_o after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o this_o table_n when_o temptation_n assault_v he_o temptation_n to_o his_o former_a sin_n yield_v to_o they_o as_o easy_o as_o ever_o plain_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o jest_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o magnify_v this_o munificence_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o play_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o seem_v to_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v die_v again_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o efficacious_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o he_o or_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v that_o death_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o sinful_a lust_n he_o seem_v to_o wish_v for_o a_o iteration_n of_o that_o death_n which_o may_v be_v more_o powerful_a and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o death_n of_o that_o saviour_n which_o may_v do_v great_a miracle_n upon_o his_o soul_n or_o sinful_a temper_n christ_n death_n indeed_o must_v break_v the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o a_o person_n in_o who_o this_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v must_v apply_v that_o death_n think_v upon_o it_o warm_a his_o heart_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o occasion_v it_o and_o upon_o the_o vast_a advantage_n that_o flow_v from_o that_o death_n and_o be_v restless_a with_o god_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o his_o soul_n for_o to_o think_v that_o this_o death_n will_v do_v the_o work_n without_o our_o labour_n or_o industry_n or_o ponder_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o brute_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n as_o christ_n die_v once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o death_n spread_v his_o virtue_n to_o all_o penitent_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o wherever_o it_o work_v a_o serious_a reformation_n it_o must_v be_v improve_v by_o faith_n and_o thought_n and_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n and_o shall_v christ_n die_v a_o thousand_o time_n if_o these_o mean_n be_v neglect_v his_o die_v so_o often_o will_v signify_v little_a to_o the_o inconsiderate_a spectator_n this_o be_v the_o monstrous_a fancy_n of_o some_o man_n that_o they_o hope_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n will_v or_o must_v change_v their_o heart_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o their_o own_o which_o conceit_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o alwise_a god_n who_o see_v they_o neglect_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n therefore_o find_v no_o good_a by_o this_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o it_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o
life_n for_o the_o better_a looks_z as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o know_a sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v be_v already_o spill_v if_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o be_v purify_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n seem_v to_o desire_v a_o more_o effectual_a death_n of_o that_o great_a mediator_n which_o may_v against_o his_o will_n drag_v he_o away_o from_o his_o sinful_a course_n and_o thereby_o will_v have_v christ_n suffer_v and_o be_v kill_v again_o and_o consequent_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v impossible_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o incapable_a of_o any_o such_o act_n of_o violence_n no_o more_o can_v saul_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n persecute_v he_o after_o he_o be_v glorify_v yet_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o damascus_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n ●_o 4._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n he_o can_v strict_o speak_v kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o venture_v upon_o a_o change_n of_o life_n under_o all_o the_o abjuration_n of_o a_o bleed_a redeemer_n that_o stubborness_n be_v death_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n ezek._n 6._o 9_o i_o be_o break_v with_o your_o whorssh_a heart_n so_o may_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v to_o the_o communicant_a that_o come_v to_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o will_v not_o die_v to_o his_o know_a sin_n thou_o pierce_a thou_o wound_v thou_o kill_v i_o by_o thy_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a temper_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o tender_a father_n that_o the_o ill_a course_n his_o disobedient_a son_n take_v be_v death_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v as_o grievous_a to_o he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n the_o unworthy_a receiver_n by_o be_v loath_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o practice_n even_o while_o he_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_a for_o his_o sin_n do_v a_o act_n so_o unworthy_a so_o disrespectful_a so_o injurious_a that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o make_v attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n nay_o he_o kill_v the_o prevent_a grace_n christ_n afford_v he_o and_o slay_v the_o good_a motion_n whereby_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v his_o darling_n sin_n do_v thereby_o drive_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o a_o sinful_a life_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o incompatible_a thing_n these_o destroy_v his_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o consent_v to_o the_o murder_n the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o when_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o approve_v of_o that_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a act_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o that_o murder_n that_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o if_o and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o that_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o hearty_o shake_v hand_n with_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o be_v loath_a so_o to_o renounce_v his_o know_a sin_n as_o to_o tear_v they_o from_o his_o heart_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o they_o for_o his_o sorrow_n have_v not_o those_o effect_n which_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o for_o this_o same_o thing_n when_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n against_o sin_n yea_o what_o fear_v i._n e._n of_o offend_v god_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o if_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n must_v be_v discover_v by_o such_o effect_n and_o these_o effect_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o communicant_a as_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o so_o in_o not_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v sorry_a for_o the_o murder_n the_o jew_n commit_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o murder_n and_o do_v not_o this_o look_n like_o consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o that_o murder_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o christ_n death_n when_o that_o death_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n and_o what_o consolation_n the_o pious_a soul_n feel_v it_o feel_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v appoint_v and_o design_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o redress_n of_o our_o misery_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v we_o have_v be_v ever_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a and_o must_v have_v look_v for_o no_o friendship_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o to_o charge_v man_n with_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v any_o man_n sorry_a for_o a_o treasure_n he_o find_v in_o the_o field_n or_o sorry_a for_o a_o estate_n that_o fall_v to_o he_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o a_o relation_n or_o sorry_a for_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n which_o a_o gracious_a prince_n impart_v to_o offender_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o principal_a but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o mercy_n god_n intend_v mankind_n by_o it_o must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o death_n which_o be_v partly_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_a most_o certain_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o but_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o inhumane_o murder_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o to_o expiate_v they_o god_n be_v move_v to_o give_v up_o his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o lawless_a rage_n of_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n this_o require_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v commit_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v evident_a from_o st._n peter_n discourse_n or_o sermon_n to_o the_o murderer_n act._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o though_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o death_n as_o a_o expedient_a to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o and_o decree_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n in_o pursue_v their_o wicked_a design_n and_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v that_o death_n a_o antidote_n against_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o kill_v of_o he_o who_o cruelty_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o true_a penitent_n and_o sincere_a believer_n nor_o a_o christian_a from_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v at_o once_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n procure_v by_o it_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o those_o stubborn_a wretch_n do_v with_o that_o cruelty_n dispatch_v he_o or_o rather_o that_o his_o sin_n do_v arm_v those_o desperate_a sinner_n to_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n to_o murder_v he_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n enable_v they_o and_o give_v they_o strength_n and_o minister_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v murder_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n not_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v live_v in_o consent_v to_o that_o murder_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o upon_o
that_o account_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o church_n therefore_o in_o her_o confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n oblige_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v to_o say_v we_o do_v earnest_o repent_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o these_o our_o misdoing_n now_o he_o that_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o know_a sin_n will_v watch_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o through_o carelessness_n rush_v into_o they_o again_o which_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n not_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n resolve_v to_o do_v involve_v himself_o in_o that_o gild_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o after_o christ_n which_o make_v a_o canon_n that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o wife_n but_z instead_o of_o a_o wife_n a_o concubine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n provide_v that_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o concubine_n and_o add_v no_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o conjunction_n be_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 19_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o and_o carnal_a copulation_n without_o it_o be_v mere_a fornication_n as_o we_o see_v heb._n 13._o 4._o and_o therefore_o such_o person_n if_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n can_v not_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o nor_o do_v it_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o leo_n i._o pope_n of_o rome_n approve_v of_o that_o canon_n for_o that_o only_o show_v that_o pope_n be_v as_o fallible_a as_o other_o man_n nay_o more_o subject_a to_o mistake_v as_o they_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o their_o riches_n and_o grandeur_n and_o temporal_a interest_n bellarmine_n to_o excuse_v this_o fault_n allege_v that_o by_o concubine_n in_o that_o canon_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o lawful_a wife_n only_o marry_v and_o take_v without_o a_o portion_n or_o public_a solemnity_n but_o this_o conjecture_n must_v be_v false_a because_o both_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n concubine_n be_v person_n distinguish_v from_o lawful_a wife_n and_o but_o a_o better_a name_n for_o whore_n and_o as_o that_o council_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o admit_v such_o person_n that_o be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o they_o do_v as_o ill_o to_o prohibit_v minister_n widow_n if_o they_o marry_v again_o 8._o or_o take_v a_o second_o husband_n the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o if_o a_o honest_a marriage_n be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o fornication_n and_o though_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v order_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o his_o widow_n when_o he_o die_v must_v never_o marry_v again_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v every_o man_n that_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v these_o mystery_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n alas_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o this_o table_n who_o of_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o come_v before_o so_o holy_a so_o jealous_a so_o great_a a_o god_n or_o who_o of_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o incomprehensible_a and_o diffusive_a love_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o marvellous_a purity_n of_o the_o divine●nature_n who_o of_o we_o can_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o approach_v it_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o tremendous_a holiness_n unclean_a unclean_a there_o be_v few_o of_o we_o who_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o complain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o carnal_a so_o worldly_a so_o unmortified_a in_o their_o passion_n so_o full_a of_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o unwatchful_a over_o their_o outward_a sense_n so_o often_o entangle_v with_o vain_a thought_n and_o fancy_n so_o vehement_o incline_v to_o external_a comfort_n so_o negligent_a of_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n so_o prone_a to_o immoderate_a laughter_n and_o immodesty_n so_o indispose_v to_o tear_n and_o compunction_n so_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o dull_a to_o strictness_n and_o a_o holy_a zeal_n so_o curious_a to_o hear_v news_n and_o to_o see_v gaudy_a sight_n so_o slack_a to_o embrace_v what_o be_v humble_a and_o low_a so_o covetous_a of_o abundance_n so_o niggardly_o in_o give_v to_o pious_a uses_n so_o close_o in_o keep_v what_o providence_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o so_o inconsiderate_a in_o speak_v so_o unbridled_a to_o silence_n so_o loose_a in_o manner_n so_o covetous_a after_o gain_n so_o greedy_a after_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v so_o deaf_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o apt_a to_o sit_v still_o so_o slow_a to_o labour_v so_o watchful_a to_o idle_a tale_n so_o drowsy_a in_o god_n service_n so_o hasty_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o inconstant_a in_o attention_n so_o cold_a in_o devotion_n so_o undevout_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o quick_o discompose_v so_o seldom_o whole_o gather_v into_o themselves_o so_o sudden_o provoke_v to_o anger_n so_o ready_a to_o take_v displeasure_n at_o their_o neighbour_n action_n so_o prone_a to_o judge_v so_o severe_a in_o reprehension_n so_o jolly_a in_o prosperity_n so_o impatient_a in_o adversity_n so_o often_o purpose_v much_o good_a and_o yet_o perform_v little_a there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o we_o who_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o deplore_v such_o defect_n as_o these_o and_o then_o who_o can_v be_v worthy_a to_o feast_v with_o the_o king_n invisible_a immortal_a bless_a for_o evermore_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v we_o worthy_a he_o will_v not_o count_v we_o unworthy_a if_o we_o strive_v against_o these_o error_n if_o we_o labour_v to_o conquer_v they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v friend_n with_o they_o if_o we_o proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o if_o we_o be_v resolve_v whatever_o we_o venture_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hug_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n if_o we_o will_v open_v the_o everlasting_a door_n and_o let_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n come_v in_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o will_v continue_v our_o hostility_n against_o those_o lust_n which_o interfere_v with_o his_o just_a right_n and_o prerogative_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n with_o we_o he_o will_v deal_v gentle_o with_o we_o like_a a_o father_n than_o a_o judge_n to_o let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o offence_n without_o remorse_n or_o a_o serious_a care_n to_o please_v he_o he_o can_v and_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o must_v not_o he_o consider_v our_o frame_n that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o every_o accidental_a miscarriage_n but_o he_o consider_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o gospel_n and_o everlasting_a motive_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o master_v the_o corruption_n we_o find_v stir_v in_o we_o though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o by_o degree_n if_o we_o be_v but_o willing_a and_o labour_n and_o wrestle_v and_o be_v active_a and_o do_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o laziness_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o count_v we_o worthy_a receiver_n o_o sweetness_n incomparable_a o_o condescension_n ineffable_a beyond_o all_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n express_v to_o their_o subject_n what_o christian_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o frame_n this_o spirit_n this_o humble_a and_o tractable_a temper_n this_o resolution_n and_o this_o willingness_n and_o that_o feel_v these_o character_n in_o his_o soul_n can_v after_o all_o this_o forbear_v come_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v unworthy_a come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n with_o such_o purpose_n with_o such_o design_n with_o such_o qualification_n let_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o his_o father_n his_o saviour_n his_o redeemer_n will_v bid_v he_o welcome_n this_o spiritual_a frame_n christian_n will_v make_v thou_o worthy_a thou_o come_v not_o to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o give_v god_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o thou_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o happiness_n but_o to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a that_o he_o may_v fill_v it_o thou_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o proclaim_v thy_o
perfection_n but_o to_o have_v thy_o imperfection_n supply_v thou_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o boast_v of_o thy_o cleanness_n but_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n thou_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o glory_n in_o thy_o merit_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o alm_n at_o thy_o great_a master_n hand_n his_o grace_n his_o love_n his_o compassion_n will_v make_v thou_o worthy_a thou_o come_v not_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o thy_o riches_n but_o as_o a_o hungry_a beggar_n that_o want_v bread_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o hide_a manna_n all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o thy_o redeemer_n as_o thy_o great_a friend_n and_o to_o use_v he_o like_o a_o friend_n to_o make_v his_o friendship_n a_o enforcive_a to_o love_v he_o and_o so_o to_o love_v he_o as_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o counsel_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o direction_n to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v destroy_v that_o friendship_n to_o repent_v of_o thy_o unkindness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v his_o advice_n before_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o hearken_v to_o his_o instruction_n more_o than_o to_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o remember_v that_o thy_o sin_n have_v contribute_v to_o his_o crucifixion_n as_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o frown_n and_o mortification_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o this_o he_o will_v supply_v thy_o defect_n he_o will_v satisfy_v thy_o hungry_a soul_n he_o will_v feed_v thou_o from_o his_o storehouse_n and_o make_v thy_o soul_n partaker_n of_o his_o purchase_a possession_n let_v not_o thy_o unworthiness_n discourage_v thou_o it_o be_v confess_v thou_o be_v a_o poor_a vile_a worm_n a_o sinner_n a_o wretched_a creature_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o his_o mercy_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o still_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o count_v and_o esteem_v thou_o worthy_a it_o be_v contempt_n of_o his_o love_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o gracious_a offer_n and_o come_v and_o li●t_v up_o thy_o hand_n towards_o his_o holy_a oracle_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o thy_o sin_n as_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o do_v assault_v thou_o will_v vigorous_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o their_o attempt_n and_o if_o they_o do_v surprise_v thou_o once_o or_o twice_o will_v renew_v thy_o courage_n against_o they_o and_o do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o set_v up_o this_o resolution_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v worthy_a he_o will_v give_v thou_o grace_n which_o shall_v make_v thou_o worthy_a his_o flesh_n shall_v nourish_v thy_o soul_n his_o blood_n shall_v enrich_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o heart_n his_o presence_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n his_o assistance_n will_v make_v thou_o spiritual_a his_o spirit_n will_v enable_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o make_v thou_o a_o worthy_a conqueror_n worthy_a of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o pardon_v he_o have_v purchase_v for_o thou_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o bear_v thy_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o thou_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o god_n iii_o among_o the_o various_a sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n those_o betray_v strange_a imprudence_n as_o well_o as_o obstinacy_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v for_o fear_v they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o and_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o win_a damnation_n but_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v who_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o inform_v you_o that_o this_o way_n you_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o read_v that_o your_o not_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o profane_v it_o by_o your_o sin_n will_v save_v you_o from_o perdition_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o you_o suppose_v that_o your_o refractoriness_n to_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n make_v you_o unworthy_a receiver_n but_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o safe_a for_o not_o come_v will_v not_o the_o sin_v you_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o do_v your_o work_n for_o you_o and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o damnation_n the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o your_o not_o come_v will_v make_v your_o condition_n more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a it_o be_v true_a you_o pretend_v you_o will_v not_o profane_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o come_v you_o be_v sensible_a it_o require_v reformation_n and_o because_o your_o circumstance_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o lead_v better_a life_n you_o be_v loath_a to_o add_v to_o your_o danger_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o but_o when_o your_o not_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n make_v you_o miserable_a as_o well_o as_o your_o come_n and_o receive_v unworthy_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o point_n of_o add_v some_o grain_n to_o the_o bulk_n of_o your_o misery_n shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a of_o come_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n aggravate_v the_o evil_a a_o man_n live_v in_o because_o he_o add_v scorn_n to_o his_o impiety_n but_o as_o long_o as_o his_o impenitence_n without_o come_v and_o his_o come_n unworthy_o do_v both_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a plea_n to_o prete_v you_o dare_v not_o come_v for_o fear_v of_o aggravate_v your_o condemnation_n as_o if_o damnation_n be_v tolerable_a and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o only_o intolerable_a but_o we_o see_v what_o you_o drive_v at_o you_o hope_v some_o time_n before_o you_o die_v and_o when_o you_o will_v not_o have_v those_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v that_o now_o you_o have_v you_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o save_v your_o soul_n at_o last_o but_o to_o hear_v man_n talk_v of_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o when_o they_o have_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o their_o life_n at_o their_o command_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o need_v no_o answer_n this_o be_v certain_a your_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o your_o evil_a life_n make_v you_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o come_v but_o will_v this_o argument_n hold_v water_n do_v you_o think_v when_o god_n shall_v plead_v with_o you_o sure_o your_o sin_n be_v very_o precious_a thing_n that_o you_o dare_v refuse_v come_v to_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o they_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o filth_n and_o poison_n for_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o be_v they_o dear_a to_o you_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v perfect_a leprosy_n and_o have_v have_v you_o rather_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o boil_n than_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v make_v clean_o they_o crucify_v your_o saviour_n and_o will_v you_o keep_v that_o which_o murder_v he_o they_o be_v the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o will_v you_o delight_v in_o your_o infamy_n they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o separate_v betwixt_o a_o glorious_a god_n and_o you_o and_o will_v you_o uphold_v that_o fatal_a distance_n and_o separation_n they_o exclude_v you_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o be_v content_a with_o that_o exclusion_n be_v you_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n and_o will_v you_o not_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o see_v your_o danger_n what_o do_v you_o call_v contempt_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o what_o do_v you_o call_v slight_v of_o incomprensible_a mercy_n if_o this_o do_v not_o deserve_v that_o name_n can_v you_o hope_v for_o god_n pardon_n at_o last_o that_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o this_o ordinance_n do_v you_o believe_v you_o have_v soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o interest_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o mischief_n and_o will_v you_o prefer_v a_o few_o airy_a volatile_a joy_n before_o their_o safety_n sinner_n when_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v intend_v to_o reform_v be_v it_o when_o a_o angry_a god_n look_v thou_o in_o the_o face_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n upon_o thy_o deathbed_n presage_v thy_o future_a torment_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o offend_a god_n will_v then_o fly_v into_o thy_o embrace_n who_o thou_o do_v not_o care_n for_o all_o thy_o day_n behold_v in_o this_o
sacrament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o thy_o god_n but_o show_v thou_o the_o way_n too_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v effect_v to_o thy_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n here_o he_o offer_v to_o enrol_v thy_o name_n among_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v thou_o god_n friend_n while_o thou_o maintaine_v thy_o enmity_n against_o he_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n these_o two_o be_v inseparable_a to_o divide_v they_o be_v to_o divide_v light_n from_o fire_n which_o imply_v impossibility_n oh_o think_v therefore_o till_o i_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n god_n will_v be_v my_o foe_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v snatch_v away_o while_n god_n be_v so_o who_o will_v plead_v for_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n i_o will_v arise_v therefore_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n iv._o as_o squeamish_a as_o some_o sinner_n be_v there_o be_v other_o that_o dare_v come_v and_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v than_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o trivial_a or_o indifferent_a action_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v the_o same_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o they_o be_v before_o vicious_a before_o and_o vicious_a after_o revengeful_a lascivious_a unclean_a malicious_a proud_a boaster_n intemperate_a backbiter_n implacable_a unmerciful_a before_o and_o after_o too_o nor_o do_v the_o threaten_a that_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fright_v or_o discompose_v they_o lord_n how_o stupid_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n how_o hard_o how_o insensible_a do_v it_o make_v the_o heart_n what_o venom_n do_v it_o shed_v upon_o the_o soul_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o perverse_a man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n too_o as_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_a christ_n murder_v of_o christ_n you_o will_v say_v who_o can_v murder_v he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n what_o bugbear_n be_v these_o to_o fright_v poor_a silly_a ignorant_a people_n with_o so_o easy_o do_v man_n slide_v from_o hypocrisy_n into_o profaneness_n and_o from_o profaneness_n into_o the_o scorner_n chair_n but_o what_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o thy_o baseness_n and_o malice_n if_o christ_n interpret_v thy_o continuance_n in_o know_a sin_n after_o thou_o have_v be_v view_v his_o death_n and_o crucifixion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o murder_v of_o he_o how_o great_a how_o heinous_a and_o of_o how_o deep_a a_o dye_n must_v thy_o sin_n be_v what_o gild_n what_o load_v what_o mountain_n of_o wrath_n must_v we_o suppose_v do_v thou_o lay_v and_o pull_v down_o on_o thy_o shoulder_n who_o can_v tell_v so_o well_o the_o venomous_a influence_n and_o tendency_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o he_o that_o perfect_o understand_v the_o poisonous_a nature_n of_o it_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o murder_a of_o he_o will_v thy_o laugh_n at_o the_o conceit_n excuse_v thy_o folly_n when_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v need_v he_o value_v thy_o flout_n and_o jeer_n that_o have_v flame_n and_o vengeance_n at_o command_n to_o lash_v thou_o into_o better_a manner_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o verdict_n of_o thing_n and_o will_v thou_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a be_v thou_o wise_a than_o he_o or_o do_v thou_o see_v far_o into_o thing_n than_o he_o must_v his_o wisdom_n be_v model_v by_o thy_o shallow_a reason_n or_o shall_v a_o creature_n dispute_v the_o oracle_n of_o its_o creator_n if_o he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o thy_o wilful_a impenitence_n run_v so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n again_o will_v not_o thou_o believe_v he_o or_o dare_v thou_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o st._n paul_n protest_v so_o much_o and_o will_v thou_o add_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o thy_o offence_n believe_v it_o sinner_n it_o be_v death_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o see_v a_o creature_n for_o who_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n wallow_v still_o in_o those_o sin_n after_o receive_v which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o abjure_v in_o receive_v it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thou_o more_o tender_a of_o keep_v thy_o word_n with_o a_o man_n that_o must_v die_v than_o with_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o to_o see_v thou_o wilful_a in_o break_v that_o solemn_a promise_n thou_o make_v under_o his_o cross_n and_o do_v seal_v with_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n thou_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o oblige_v thyself_o as_o thou_o hope_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o merit_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o who_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o sacred_a tie_n and_o to_o see_v thou_o violate_v that_o oath_n and_o break_v through_o that_o vow_n into_o damnation_n into_o that_o damnation_n from_o which_o he_o come_v to_o rescue_v thou_o this_o be_v death_n to_o he_o and_o a_o new_a attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o if_o thou_o dare_v be_v so_o barbarous_a so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o do_v so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o that_o very_a blood_n which_o thou_o profane_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o see_v thou_o profane_v that_o blood_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n repent_v that_o ever_o he_o die_v for_o such_o a_o wretch_n o_o then_o play_v not_o with_o these_o mystery_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o v._o let_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o terror_n these_o thunderbolt_n do_v not_o reach_v he_o these_o threaten_n do_v not_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v safe_a under_o all_o these_o storm_n they_o will_v not_o fall_v on_o he_o to_o crush_v he_o these_o hailstone_n will_v not_o bruise_v his_o head_n this_o weight_n will_v not_o sink_v he_o he_o can_v pass_v through_o all_o these_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o fear_v no_o evil_a even_o he_o who_o see_v great_a comfort_n in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n than_o in_o this_o gaudy_a world_n and_o can_v admire_v the_o mercy_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n while_o other_o stand_v gaze_v on_o stately_a building_n and_o sumptuous_a palace_n even_o he_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o a_o glorious_a god_n and_o feel_v desire_n in_o his_o breast_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o who_o no_o interest_n be_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n who_o love_v as_o he_o love_v without_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n let_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v command_v his_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o in_o the_o night_n will_v cover_v he_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n let_v he_o not_o be_v disquiet_v nor_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n and_o his_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o earth_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o pour_fw-fr grace_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o comfort_n into_o his_o soul_n give_v himself_o to_o he_o be_v his_o hiding-place_n compass_v he_o about_o with_o the_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n such_o a_o person_n receive_v christ_n indeed_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o all_o the_o spoil_n he_o recover_v of_o the_o enemy_n he_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o wealth_n he_o have_v fight_v for_o and_o purchase_v with_o his_o b●ood_n he_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n he_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o receive_v ●im_a lade_v and_o abound_v with_o glorious_a promise_n which_o shall_v by_o degree_n be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o for_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o right_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n christ_n will_v make_v he_o worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o he_o shall_v ask_v and_o his_o master_n will_v give_v he_o shall_v seek_v and_o find_v too_o he_o shall_v knock_v and_o
day_n insomuch_o that_o if_o many_o a_o man_n sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n be_v thorough_o examine_v and_o look_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o proceed_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o this_o cause_n even_o his_o unworthy_a receive_v of_o the_o holy_a symbol_n ii_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v use_v of_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n to_o lash_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o consider_v how_o all_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o life_n be_v curative_fw-it and_o intend_v to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o offender_n for_o the_o better_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v use_v of_o sickness_n particular_o in_o punish_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o sickness_n weaken_v the_o flesh_n abate_v and_o lessen_v its_o violent_a desire_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n get_v from_o under_o the_o slavery_n it_o lay_v enthrall_v in_o while_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v and_o put_v the_o sinner_n upon_o serious_a thought_n for_o now_o it_o get_v leave_v to_o exercise_v its_o authority_n which_o before_o be_v overawe_v and_o crush_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o usurp_a tyrant_n and_o thereby_o occasion_n terror_n and_o consternation_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n about_o his_o unworthy_a receive_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v predominant_a and_o bear_v rule_n faith_n and_o reason_n be_v mere_a prisoner_n and_o whatever_o they_o suggest_v be_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o flesh_n still_o baffle_v their_o argument_n and_o admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o plead_v in_o favour_n of_o its_o brutish_a appetite_n sickness_n come_v and_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n and_o render_v all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n insipid_a and_o unsavoury_a the_o soul_n recover_v her_o freedom_n and_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n to_o think_v of_o her_o former_a life_n to_o survey_v the_o action_n of_o her_o past_a practice_n and_o among_o other_o error_n to_o reflect_v upon_o her_o unworthy_a receive_v to_o aggravate_v this_o particular_a offence_n and_o thereby_o to_o incline_v the_o sinner_n eye_n and_o hea●t_a to_o penitential_a tear_n for_o now_o the_o man_n have_v no_o hurry_n of_o business_n no_o noise_n of_o vain_a company_n no_o external_a gaiety_n no_o music_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o call_v he_o away_o from_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v more_o at_o leisure_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o his_o sin_n viz._n feed_v irreverent_o at_o this_o table_n and_o not_o discern_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v melt_v or_o turn_v he_o this_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o effect_v it_o 2._o sickness_n put_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o mind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o that_o fall_v sick_a know_v not_o but_o his_o illness_n may_v end_v in_o death_n and_o there_o be_v few_o man_n but_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n when_o once_o they_o take_v their_o bed_n fear_v that_o they_o shall_v or_o may_v die_v make_v they_o seek_v out_o for_o proper_a help_n and_o remedy_n send_v for_o physician_n if_o they_o be_v able_a and_o sometime_o for_o divine_n too_o think_v of_o make_v their_o will_n set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n and_o after_o all_o leave_v nothing_o untried_a whereby_o they_o may_v prevent_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n sickness_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o have_v this_o influence_n on_o man_n may_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o put_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o it_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n so_o if_o he_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n leave_v it_o mind_v he_o also_o of_o a_o approach_a judgement_n and_o suggest_v to_o he_o that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v he_o will_v short_o be_v in_o another_o world_n be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n to_o god_n and_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a even_o before_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o death_n have_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o his_o life_n who_o blood_n he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n who_o suffering_n he_o have_v not_o much_o thought_n of_o who_o love_n have_v make_v no_o great_a impression_n upon_o he_o who_o charity_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o no_o considerable_a tenderness_n to_o his_o neighbour_n who_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v undervalue_v and_o who_o entreaty_n to_o become_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o serious_a and_o blameless_a he_o have_v stop_v his_o ear_n against_o and_o how_o little_a mercy_n he_o must_v expect_v of_o that_o judge_n who_o to_o please_v he_o have_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v this_o kindness_n sickness_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v to_o the_o unworthy_a communicant_a viz._n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o future_a account_n and_o the_o judge_n who_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v profane_v and_o his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o such_o profanation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v more_o effectual_a to_o promote_v repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o new_a resolution_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v he_o life_n and_o therefore_o god_n make_v use_v sometime_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n to_o afflict_v the_o unworthy_a communicant_a but_o where_o death_n seize_v on_o the_o unworthy_a commnicant_a either_o before_o he_o can_v bethink_v himself_o or_o before_o a_o previous_a linger_a sickness_n have_v melt_v and_o wrought_v his_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a life_n there_o the_o man_n case_n be_v deplorable_a indeed_o for_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o save_v he_o however_o be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a divinity_n and_o to_o erect_v principle_n which_o the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o case_n where_o god_n cut_v off_o a_o young_a man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d flower_n of_o his_o age_n a_o young_a man_n i_o mean_v who_o li●e_z have_v be_v blameless_a attend_v with_o holy_a fear_n and_o a_o conscientious_a behaviour_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o his_o untimely_a death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a affliction_n for_o some_o accidental_a miscarriage_n and_o single_a inadvertency_n such_o as_o never_o swell_v into_o a_o habit_n or_o settle_a approbation_n by_o which_o affliction_n he_o be_v save_v and_o free_v from_o the_o great_a condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v i_o e._n with_o temporal_a judgement_n such_o as_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o untimely_a death_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v vers._n 30._o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n in_o this_o case_n i.e._n in_o accidental_a miscarriage_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o lesser_a for_o the_o great_a judgement_n upon_o his_o account_n who_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o those_o who_o hear_v his_o voice_n but_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v habitual_a root_v in_o the_o heart_n have_v invade_v the_o complexion_n and_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o think_v harmless_a and_o void_a of_o hurt_n there_o a_o untimely_a death_n be_v no_o security_n against_o condemnation_n no_o shelter_n against_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v how_o far_o it_o may_v abate_v or_o qualify_v the_o future_a indignation_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o it_o be_v no_o deletory_n no_o fortisication_n no_o charm_n against_o that_o storm_n iii_o but_o here_o a_o difficulty_n will_v arise_v how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v that_o the_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o unworthy_a receive_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o know_v it_o than_o by_o ransack_v our_o life_n and_o particular_o our_o public_a devotion_n if_o in_o our_o present_a sickness_n we_o find_v upon_o examination_n that_o when_o we_o come_v former_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o come_v without_o any_o sincere_a intent_n desire_n or_o resolution_n to_o be_v wrought_v into_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o come_v and_o go_v away_o unconcerned_a unmoved_a untouched_a at_o this_o medicamentum_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la this_o physic_n of_o immortality_n 5_o as_o st._n dennis_n call_v it_o or_o that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o those_o who_o strive_v and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n will_v fall_v to_o our_o share_n and_o
upon_o they_o that_o they_o make_v some_o attempt_n and_o use_v some_o trifle_a endeavour_n to_o resist_v but_o as_o this_o resistance_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o active_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o slavish_a fear_n so_o it_o do_v not_o preserve_v they_o untainted_a and_o undaunted_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n both_o of_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o god_n judgement_n because_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 28._o 2._o spiritual_a sickness_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o want_v of_o relish_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n by_o this_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a in_o his_o body_n if_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n or_o apple_n or_o meat_n he_o swallow_v seem_v to_o he_o food_n or_o drink_n different_a from_o what_o they_o appear_v to_o sound_v and_o healthy_a and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v very_o sick_a when_o the_o promise_n precept_n command_n mercy_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v insipid_a and_o unsavoury_a to_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n find_v no_o sweetness_n no_o agreeableness_n no_o juice_n no_o life_n no_o pleasantness_n no_o delight_n no_o pungency_n in_o they_o if_o these_o appear_v to_o she_o as_o common_a thing_n and_o affect_v she_o no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o great_a mogul_n do_v in_o the_o indies_n or_o what_o man_n talk_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o guinea_n if_o they_o raise_v no_o wonder_n no_o admiration_n no_o affection_n no_o appetite_n no_o strong_a desire_n in_o she_o if_o she_o can_v hear_v they_o read_v of_o they_o survey_v they_o think_v of_o they_o without_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o consequence_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n be_v infallible_o under_o some_o great_a distemper_n and_o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a the_o whole_a heart_n be_v sick_a grievous_o sick_a and_o the_o wound_n be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a sickness_n discover_v itself_o too_o often_o in_o unworthy_a receiver_n we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o what_o their_o know_a aversion_n give_v we_o i_o mean_v their_o aversion_n from_o good_a thought_n and_o discourfe_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v the_o word_n digest_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o that_o law_n and_o meditate_v of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o day_n and_o night_n be_v irksome_a to_o they_o tedious_a and_o when_o something_o savour_v of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o they_o stand_v upon_o thorn_n all_o the_o while_n nor_o can_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n or_o strong_a inclination_n to_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o their_o be_v sick_a and_o of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o their_o soul_n 2._o another_o symptom_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sickness_n be_v when_o a_o know_a sin_n become_v habitual_a and_o the_o few_o single_a act_n pass_v into_o temper_n and_o come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v with_o nature_n and_o turn_v into_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v judge_v very_o sick_a as_o sick_a as_o the_o body_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n and_o where_o the_o distemper_n or_o morbific_a matter_n be_v so_o disperse_v through_o the_o mass_n of_o blood_n and_o joint_n that_o though_o it_o admit_v of_o respite_n and_o lucid_a interval_n sometime_o yet_o as_o the_o humour_n that_o feed_v it_o gather_v strength_n again_o so_o the_o distemper_n return_v and_o this_o sickness_n do_v evident_o discover_v itself_o in_o unworthy_a receiver_n who_o be_v former_o but_o puny_n and_o novice_n in_o certain_a sin_n but_o after_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v harden_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o commence_v graduate_n and_o drink_v they_o in_o as_o the_o ox_n do_v the_o water_n and_o they_o become_v their_o darling_n their_o benjamin_n as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o right_a eye_n as_o dear_a as_o their_o foot_n or_o hand_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o their_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a and_o lie_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n 3._o spiritual_a death_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o symptom_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o when_o the_o conscience_n smite_v no_o more_o when_o it_o give_v over_o strive_v with_o the_o sinner_n he_o be_v dead_a as_o that_o body_n in_o which_o the_o pulse_n have_v leave_v off_o beat_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prodigal_n of_o who_o christ_n express_o say_v though_o his_o natural_a life_n be_v sound_a and_o whole_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a no_o remorse_n no_o regret_n appear_v in_o his_o soul_n all_o be_v still_o as_o in_o a_o charnel-house_n no_o noise_n within_o to_o fright_v he_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o grave_a he_o delight_v in_o his_o nastiness_n in_o his_o mud_n and_o dung_n and_o filth_n and_o swinish_a desire_n nothing_o prick_v he_o nothing_o sting_v his_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o death_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o action_n for_o they_o become_v stupid_a in_o their_o error_n and_o have_v baffle_v their_o conscience_n lay_v that_o inward_a witness_n to_o sleep_v and_o hush_v it_o into_o a_o fatal_a slumber_n it_o stir_v not_o it_o move_v not_o and_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o to_o that_o insensibleness_n they_o bring_v themselves_o that_o when_o god_n call_v they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n 2._o another_o symptom_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v when_o the_o sinner_n begin_v to_o look_v upon_o religion_n either_o as_o a_o trick_n of_o divine_n or_o politician_n or_o a_o needless_a thing_n this_o exclude_v all_o sense_n of_o another_o world_n the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v go_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n have_v kill_v and_o mortify_v all_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o lie_v scatter_v in_o his_o breast_n indeed_o this_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o death_n which_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v not_o very_o ordinary_o arrive_v to_o yet_o sometime_o they_o fall_v even_o into_o this_o gulf_n for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o tumble_v down_o so_o low_a that_o have_v lose_v their_o hold_n in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n from_o who_o arm_n they_o have_v break_v loose_a unwilling_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o just_a to_o save_v they_o if_o he_o please_v the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o the_o unworthy_a communicant_a have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o throw_v those_o cord_n from_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v tie_v and_o hold_v by_o they_o he_o sink_v into_o contempt_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o scorn_v of_o religion_n itself_o in_o all_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o call_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v so_o nor_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n as_o he_o do_v on_o cain_n whereby_o spectator_n may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n woe_n to_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o hos._n 9_o 11._o iii_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v how_o god_n inflict_v this_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o unworthy_a receiver_n 1._o by_o a_o gradual_a withdraw_a his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v oil_n heb._n 1._o 9_o and_o unction_n or_o anoint_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o whatever_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o oil_n be_v that_o be_v put_v in_o their_o lamp_n as_o that_o abate_v so_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n abate_v and_o from_o hence_o come_v spiritual_a weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n that_o support_v the_o house_n if_o this_o prop_n be_v remove_v the_o inference_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o house_n will_v not_o be_v of_o any_o long_a stand_n there_o be_v general_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o in_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n we_o can_v suppose_v
some_o far_a prospect_n than_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o terrify_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n with_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bid_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o case_n any_o of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o providence_n light_n upon_o he_o or_o in_o case_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o transform_v he_o into_o a_o better_a man_n he_o do_v not_o run_v himself_o into_o hellfire_n and_o eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v plain_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o since_o the_o word_n include_v both_o judgement_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o flatter_v himself_o that_o it_o will_v be_v only_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o shall_v in_o our_o god_n everlasting_a indignation_n and_o therefore_o our_o church_n retain_v both_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o her_o exhortation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v the_o danger_n great_a if_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o unworthy_o for_o than_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n we_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o plague_v we_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n ii_o how_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o this_o he_o do_v this_o follow_a way_n 1._o he_o make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o judge_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v protest_v that_o not_o every_o one_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o will_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o i_o e._n believe_v in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n like_o person_n redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n resolve_v to_o war_n against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o soldier_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o devotion_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o like_o person_n who_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o his_o colour_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o dishonour_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o since_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o person_n appoint_v to_o examine_v whether_o this_o will_n of_o god_n have_v be_v obey_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n die_v in_o impenitence_n and_o come_v before_o he_o and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n profess_v indeed_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o pretend_a service_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v his_o own_o will_n though_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o numberless_a argument_n argument_n big_a with_o the_o great_a charm_n what_o can_v his_o obstinacy_n cause_n but_o anger_n in_o the_o judge_n anger_n implacable_a since_o he_o will_v continue_v dead_a and_o unconcerned_a under_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o anger_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25._o 41._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o psalmist_n call_v to_o all_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n when_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a psal_n 2._o 11._o 2._o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o other_o ungodly_a sinner_n be_v in_o to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o state_n be_v st._n paul_n explain_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n condition_n be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o know_v not_o god_n i._n e._n he_o will_v not_o know_v he_o nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o have_v call_v he_o to_o holiness_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o blind_a lame_a and_o slovenly_a devotion_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o oblige_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n to_o renounce_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n this_o ungodliness_n and_o these_o worldly_a lust_n he_o retain_v and_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o notwithstanding_o his_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o so_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o other_o ungodly_a man_n be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o damnation_n 3._o he_o make_v himself_o fit_a company_n for_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o sufferer_n in_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v in_o that_o miserable_a state_n do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o justle_v out_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o religion_n so_o do_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o so_o do_v he_o they_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n with_o unmortified_a lust_n with_o unsubdued_a passion_n of_o anger_n and_o pride_n and_o with_o ungovernable_a desire_n after_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o real_a intent_n to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n so_o do_v he_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o inforcive_a to_o a_o change_n of_o life_n as_o divine_n talk_v of_o so_o do_v he_o they_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o this_o ordinance_n but_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o and_o that_o be_v all_o and_o so_o do_v he_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o promise_v and_o break_v their_o solemn_a promise_n to_o god_n no_o more_o do_v he_o and_o be_v like_o they_o in_o manner_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v like_o they_o in_o torment_n too_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n have_v be_v their_o associate_n in_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n iii_o but_o here_o the_o sinner_n i_o know_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o clamour_n and_o say_v what_o justice_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o god_n for_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o for_o drink_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o wine_n irreverent_o and_o unworthy_o without_o observe_v some_o punctilio_n and_o nice_a rule_n of_o divinity_n shall_v inflict_v eternal_a damnation_n upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o every_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a lawgiver_n have_v liberty_n to_o set_v what_o penalty_n he_o think_v fit_a upon_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n if_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o punishment_n that_o be_v very_o dreadful_a for_o a_o certain_a
mighty_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o thy_o love_n in_o my_o soul_n such_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o i_o may_v be_v unsatisfied_a with_o any_o thing_n but_o thy_o love_n let_v thy_o love_n work_n upon_o i_o with_o that_o efficacy_n that_o i_o may_v think_v myself_o afflict_v and_o poor_a and_o miserable_a till_o i_o love_v thou_o fervent_o vi_o bless_a jesus_n who_o will_v not_o love_v thou_o who_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v enamour_a with_o such_o charity_n as_o thou_o be_v to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n if_o we_o love_v thou_o not_o it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o vehemency_n and_o power_n of_o thy_o love_n have_v we_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o it_o our_o soul_n will_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o nothing_o can_v stop_v they_o from_o cling_v to_o so_o amiable_a a_o object_n lord_n give_v i_o that_o lively_a view_n of_o thy_o love_n that_o nothing_o may_v charm_v i_o more_o than_o thy_o love_n vii_o great_a king_n of_o saint_n pity_v i_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o but_o thou_o see_v what_o impediment_n come_v between_o thy_o love_n and_o my_o blockish_a heart_n innumerable_a temptation_n my_o perverse_a will_n my_o self-love_n my_o passion_n and_o my_o other_o imperfection_n oh_o how_o these_o hinder_v i_o from_o love_v thou_o o_o my_o gracious_a master_n let_v i_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o these_o enemy_n that_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o love_v thou_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n and_o destroy_v these_o foe_n that_o i_o may_v entire_o love_v thou_o viii_o o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v all_o love_n all_o goodness_n all_o charity_n and_o oh_o what_o opposition_n do_v i_o find_v in_o myself_o to_o love_v thou_o o_o love_n divine_a where_o be_v thy_o strength_n thy_o force_n and_o thy_o uncontrollable_a power_n o_o my_o lord_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o show_v it_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o exert_v it_o for_o my_o help_n why_o do_v not_o thy_o celestial_a flame_n consume_v in_o i_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o love_n oh_o when_o will_v thou_o establish_v the_o life_n of_o love_n even_o that_o divine_a life_n in_o my_o soul_n ix_o o_o omnipotent_a love_n i_o leave_v myself_o to_o thy_o management_n enter_v enter_v into_o this_o freeze_a heart_n and_o erect_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o empire_n there_o undo_v what_o thou_o please_v and_o build_v up_o what_o thou_o please_v let_v every_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n become_v subject_a to_o thou_o subdue_v every_o imagination_n that_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v at_o thy_o command_n and_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n so_o i_o may_v but_o love_v thou_o x._o most_o lovely_a saviour_n shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v i_o from_o love_v thou_o shall_v my_o body_n i_o will_v subdue_v that_o beast_n shall_v my_o sin_n i_o will_v drown_v they_o in_o thy_o blood_n shall_v the_o world_n or_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o no_o no_o i_o will_v renounce_v my_o love_n to_o they_o i_o will_v despise_v they_o all_o they_o have_v too_o long_o excommunicate_v thou_o from_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o my_o praise_n of_o my_o pleasure_n of_o my_o vanity_n i_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o dream_n and_o smoke_n and_o i_o will_v hate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v hate_v thou_o great_a centre_n of_o my_o soul_n xi_o great_a sovereign_n of_o my_o love_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o love_v thou_o what_o a_o noble_a what_o a_o excellent_a what_o a_o holy_a end_n be_v this_o think_v of_o the_o honour_n think_v of_o the_o favour_n think_v of_o the_o dignity_n o_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o that_o he_o that_o can_v have_v eternal_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o love_n shall_v speak_v a_o creature_n into_o be_v and_o ordain_v that_o creature_n to_o love_v he_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_o i_o that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o o_o my_o jesus_n let_v i_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o lose_v thy_o love_n xii_o o_o love_n divine_a be_v thou_o the_o life_n of_o my_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o my_o spirit_n let_v i_o think_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o speak_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o do_v act_n worthy_a of_o thy_o love_n and_o let_v all_o my_o conversation_n savour_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n whatever_o i_o do_v let_v i_o do_v it_o for_o thy_o sake_n let_v thy_o love_n put_v i_o upon_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o let_v every_o virtue_n i_o exercise_v be_v the_o product_n of_o thy_o love_n xiii_o o_o jesus_n thou_o be_v my_o all_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v love_v nothing_o but_o in_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v see_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o love_v thou_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o do_v thou_o be_v my_o great_a friend_n my_o only_a friend_n thou_o be_v my_o brother_n my_o father_n my_o husband_n and_o my_o chief_n thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o oh_o that_o my_o all_o may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o thy_o service_n fourteen_o my_o dear_a saviour_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n so_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v as_o thou_o oh_o how_o amiable_a be_v thou_o yet_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o thou_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o offend_v thou_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o thou_o and_o yet_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o dishonour_v thou_o let_v this_o very_a consideration_n inflame_v my_o love_n to_o thou_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v love_v thou_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o love_v thou_o xv._n great_a son_n of_o god_n i_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v thou_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o my_o reason_n yet_o how_o long_o have_v it_o be_v before_o i_o think_v of_o love_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n how_o late_o do_v i_o begin_v to_o love_v thou_o how_o long_o have_v i_o hate_v thou_o how_o many_o year_n together_o have_v i_o despise_v thy_o love_n when_o i_o think_v of_o this_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o wish_v for_o a_o sea_n of_o tear_n nay_o for_o tear_n of_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o my_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n xvi_o o_o beauty_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v eternal_o here_o on_o earth_n i_o be_v bind_v eternal_o to_o love_v thou_o how_o much_o more_o then_o during_o my_o short_a stay_n here_o on_o earth_n o_o my_o lord_n consecrate_v my_o life_n to_o thy_o love_n let_v every_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o my_o life_n be_v employ_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o make_v i_o ambitious_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o love_v thou_o to_o all_o eternity_n xvii_o o_o thou_o everlasting_a king_n at_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o precious_a blood_n thou_o have_v buy_v every_o moment_n of_o my_o time_n that_o i_o may_v employ_v it_o in_o love_v thou_o how_o much_o of_o that_o time_n have_v i_o employ_v in_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n how_o much_o of_o that_o time_n have_v i_o lose_v in_o love_a thing_n i_o shall_v not_o love_v it_o be_v time_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o employ_v my_o hour_n about_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v and_o since_o they_o be_v give_v i_o to_o love_v thou_o oh_o transform_v all_o my_o desire_n into_o aspiration_n and_o breathe_n after_o thou_o xviii_o o_o my_o jesus_n thou_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o lovely_a that_o if_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n shall_v join_v their_o force_n together_o to_o love_v thou_o they_o can_v not_o love_v thou_o sufficient_o and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o heart_n they_o will_v all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o thy_o love_n o_o then_o how_o be_o i_o oblige_v to_o employ_v that_o little_a strength_n i_o have_v to_o love_v thou_o oh_o that_o all_o mankind_n may_v love_v thou_o oh_o fill_v they_o all_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o love_n draw_v they_o attract_v they_o unite_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v love_v thy_o name_n xix_o o_o god_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o have_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o love_v i_o thou_o do_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o testify_v thy_o love_n to_o i_o all_o that_o thou_o ever_o do_v in_o this_o world_n for_o i_o be_v to_o show_v how_o thou_o love_v i_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n thou_o have_v send_v upon_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o love_v i_o but_o what_o great_a testimony_n of_o thy_o love_n can_v there_o be_v than_o thy_o die_v for_o i_o as_o thy_o love_n be_v perpetual_o exercise_v towards_o i_o so_o let_v i_o be_v continual_o exercise_v towards_o thou_o and_o let_v i_o glory_n and_o
rejoice_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o xx._n o_o my_o bountiful_a saviour_n o_o my_o love_a redeemer_n when_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v love_v thou_o perfect_o here_o on_o earth_n i_o must_v not_o hope_v for_o this_o happiness_n but_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v o_o heaven_n heaven_n how_o desirable_a be_v thou_o where_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n shall_v eternal_o reign_v in_o my_o soul_n where_o my_o love_n shall_v be_v perfect_o pure_a perfect_o seraphic_a perfect_o ecstatical_a and_o eternal_a age_n shall_v not_o alter_v it_o at_o present_a i_o be_o in_o prison_n encompass_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o must_v sojourn_v in_o a_o wicked_a world_n oh_o when_o will_v that_o day_n that_o hour_n that_o minute_n that_o happy_a time_n come_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o dungeon_n and_o translate_v to_o that_o place_n where_o love_n be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o love_n know_v no_o end_n no_o decay_n no_o period_n where_o it_o be_v pure_a without_o mixture_n invariable_a without_o change_n eternal_a without_o cease_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o particular_a act_n of_o devotion_n at_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o minister_n pour_v out_o the_o holy_a wine_n into_o the_o cup._n o_o jesus_n who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o flow_a of_o thy_o blood_n without_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v wash_v with_o it_o or_o i_o fancy_n i_o do_v at_o this_o present_a stand_n under_o thy_o cross_n and_o see_v thou_o bleed_v for_o my_o sin_n or_o oh_o let_v thy_o blood_n flow_v upon_o my_o wound_a soul_n that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n at_o the_o minister_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o bread_n o_o bless_a saviour_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o all_o my_o distemper_n may_v depart_v from_o i_o or_o oh_o lay_v hold_v on_o my_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v on_o lot_n save_v i_o from_o the_o flame_n and_o let_v i_o escape_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n that_o i_o perish_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n break_v the_o bread_n lord_n jesus_n in_o suffer_v thy_o body_n to_o be_v break_v for_o my_o sin_n i_o see_v the_o vehemence_n the_o strength_n and_o fervour_n of_o thy_o love_n oh_o make_v i_o all_o love_n all_o fervour_n all_o charity_n or_o oh_o break_v the_o unite_a force_n of_o my_o sin_n scatter_v they_o by_o thy_o mighty_a arm._n gather_v the_o break_a plank_n of_o virtue_n in_o my_o soul_n unite_v they_o make_v they_o whole_a and_o strong_a and_o secure_a against_o the_o fury_n of_o wind_n and_o tempest_n at_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n lord_n let_v i_o look_v off_o from_o these_o material_a thing_n and_o show_v i_o thing_n invisible_a and_o heavenly_a or_o o_o lord_n the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o wound_a body_n my_o soul_n belong_v for_o oh_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v thy_o portion_n at_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o cup._n lord_n touch_v my_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o super-abundant_a charity_n or_o oh_o touch_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o blind_a of_o old_a that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o compassion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glorious_a sight_n at_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n lord_n my_o soul_n want_v wine_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v in_o this_o cup_n oh_o wash_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o in_o thy_o blood_n or_o lord_n speak_v thou_o to_o my_o soul_n and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n lord_n let_v thy_o death_n be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n represent_v by_o this_o bread_n feed_v i_o into_o everlasting_a life_n or_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v provide_v food_n for_o my_o soul_n so_o give_v i_o a_o taste_n and_o relish_v also_o of_o this_o food_n and_o a_o tongue_n to_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o or_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o body_n for_o i_o so_o i_o free_o offer_v my_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o live_v sacrifice_n to_o thy_o majesty_n at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o cup._n lord_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o thy_o blood_n oh_o let_v it_o warm_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v comply_v with_o thy_o will_n wlthout_n waver_v or_o lord_n bid_v i_o look_v upon_o thy_o blood_n and_o in_o thy_o blood_n upon_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o it_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o heavy_a lade_v and_o my_o pollution_n be_v great_a and_o as_o thy_o blood_n alone_o can_v remove_v that_o burden_n so_o free_v i_o from_o those_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n which_o make_v i_o look_v deform_v in_o thy_o sight_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o devotion_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o content_n the_o time_n that_o be_v leave_v after_o our_o personal_a receive_v before_o all_o have_v communicate_v not_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o gaze_v or_o look_v about_o act_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v use_v after_o receive_v and_o relate_v to_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n liberality_n love_n goodness_n greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n it_o fall_v out_o so_o often_o that_o when_o we_o have_v communicate_v and_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v feed_v at_o this_o table_n a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n remain_v before_o the_o unite_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o congregation_n begin_v again_o this_o time_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o must_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o look_v about_o or_o in_o sit_v still_o or_o in_o think_v of_o what_o object_n our_o fancy_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v and_o present_v to_o we_o but_o in_o holy_a aspiration_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_a may_v know_v how_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o that_o interval_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o pious_a and_o proper_a ejaculation_n whereby_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o mind_n according_a as_o time_n will_v permit_v i._o o_o god_n thy_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v admire_a and_o magnify_v there_o be_v all_o that_o in_o it_o which_o can_v engage_v a_o soul_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n there_o be_v beauty_n wisdom_n condescension_n mercy_n liberality_n sweetness_n power_n greatness_n majesty_n in_o it_o and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o will_v force_v even_o a_o dumb_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o thy_o glory_n ii_o i_o adore_v thou_o o_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o that_o infinite_a care_n of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n which_o i_o see_v in_o all_o thy_o proceed_n and_o transaction_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n here_o thou_o seem_v to_o empty_a all_o thy_o store_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o grace_n abundant_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o thy_o servant_n behold_v bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v bless_v we_o out_o of_o zion_n iii_o o_o charm_v son_n of_o god_n i_o alone_o be_o not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o praise_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o every_o drop_v of_o the_o ocean_n every_o grain_n of_o sand_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o sprig_n of_o herb_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v turn_v into_o seraphic_a tongue_n to_o praise_v thou_o iv._o o_o jefu_n when_o i_o behold_v thy_o wonderful_a love_n how_o it_o have_v bow_v how_o it_o have_v stoop_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o creature_n as_o i_o be_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o force_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o humble_a and_o deep_a prostration_n thou_o be_v beauty_n i_o be_o deformity_n thou_o be_v wisdom_n i_o be_o ignorance_n thou_o be_v light_a i_o be_o darkness_n thou_o be_v omnipotence_n i_o be_o feeble_a thou_o be_v purity_n i_o be_o filth_n and_o dung_n thou_o be_v rich_a i_o be_o poverty_n itself_o thou_o be_v happy_a i_o be_o misery_n itself_o thou_o be_v perfection_n i_o be_o weakness_n thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o be_o nothing_o v._o o_o bless_a saviour_n when_o i_o see_v how_o man_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o mortal_a and_o fade_a beauty_n which_o to_o day_n shine_v bright_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o morrow_n by_o sickness_n or_o death_n be_v all_o tarnished_a and_o decay_v how_o do_v i_o blame_v myself_o that_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o better_o who_o